THE
HISTORY
OF
MAGICK
;
By
way
of
APOLOGIE
,
For
all
those
eminent-Persons
,
who
have
unjustly
been
reputed
Magicians
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
Conditions
requisite
to
judge
of
Authours
,
especially
Historians
.
THe
learned
and
judicious
[
a
](A89818-e1940-b)
a
Lib.
5.
de
tradendis
●
disciplinis
.
Ludovicus
Vives
,
who
for
his
excellent
worth
,
was
thought
the
fittest
of
all
the
great
Wits
of
the
last
age
,
as
another
Plutarch
,
to
cultivate
that
of
the
famous
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
gives
us
a
good
Dichotomy
of
Prudence
.
One
part
regulates
our
enjoyments
,
preserves
our
health
,
directs
our
conversation
,
acquires
charges
and
employments
,
and
is
so
much
taken
up
with
the
procurement
of
the
gods
of
Fortune
and
the
Body
,
that
it
hath
gotten
,
among
the
Fathers
,
the
title
of
Prudentia
carnis
,
and
is
called
by
Latine
Anthours
,
Vafricies
&
astuti●
.
The
other
,
labouring
onely
the
cultivation
and
ornament
of
the
nobler
part
of
man
,
the
Mind
,
and
the
enriching
of
it
with
Sciences
and
Disciplines
,
that
so
it
might
discover
and
practise
what
is
most
advantageous
and
reall
therein
,
is
particularly
employed
in
the
censure
and
judgement
of
Authours
.
This
is
so
truly
necessary
,
and
of
such
importance
,
that
,
being
once
well
ordered
,
it
so
guides
us
into
the
interiour
of
the
persons
we
deal
with
,
that
it
discovers
the
calms
or
tempests
of
their
passions
,
the
Euripus
of
their
severall
agitations
,
and
the
admirable
diversity
of
their
inclinations
.
The
advantage
we
are
to
make
of
it
,
is
like
that
of
a
touchstone
to
distinguish
truth
from
falshood
;
of
a
Torch
,
to
light
us
in
the
palpable
darknesse
of
Errour
,
or
we
must
look
towards
it
,
as
our
onely
Pole-star
,
regulating
our
course
and
discoveries
of
Truth
.
For
since
she
alwayes
appears
to
us
masked
with
the
passions
of
those
,
who
either
out
of
ignorance
,
or
interest
,
endeavour
to
disguise
her
,
we
must
,
to
enter
into
familiarity
with
her
,
and
to
be
absolutely
possessed
of
her
,
seek
her
out
,
as
Palamedes
did
Ulysses
,
or
young
Aristeus
the
Sea-god
;
in
those
places
where
she
is
hidden
and
be
so
importunate
with
her
,
that
after
she
lurked
under
the
indiscretion
of
the
ignorant
,
the
envie
of
the
passionate
,
the
extravagancies
of
the
temerarious
,
the
blindnesse
of
the
interessed
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
fabulous
,
strange
,
and
ridiculous
opinions
,
she
may
appear
at
last
restored
to
her
own
former
shape
;
[
b
](A89818-e2120-b)
b
Virg.
Geor.
4.
Et
quant●
illa
magis
formas
se
vertet
in
omnes
,
Tanto
,
nate
,
magis
contende
tenacia
vincla
,
Donec
talis
erit
,
mutato
corpore
qualem
Videris
incaepto
,
tegeret
cum
lumina
somno
,
To
do
this
,
we
must
shake
off
all
the
insinuating
titles
,
the
Panegyricks
,
the
manifest
gratulations
,
which
are
ordinarily
bestowed
on
those
,
who
are
the
most
able
to
disguise
her
with
the
greatest
Artifices
and
Palliations
.
For
we
should
be
more
tender
of
our
liberty
,
than
to
be
fooled
out
of
it
by
the
number
of
their
suffrages
,
as
if
we
were
obliged
,
as
a
packed
Jury
,
to
approve
whatever
they
are
pleased
to
tell
us
,
and
had
not
the
freedom
of
a
diligent
disquisition
and
censure
,
to
consider
whether
it
be
just
and
rationall
.
To
our
discare
,
as
to
this
point
,
may
we
justly
attribute
all
the
fables
,
impertinencies
,
and
superstitions
,
that
have
to
this
day
crept
into
the
writings
and
imaginations
of
abundance
of
people
,
especially
that
simple
and
ridiculous
opinion
of
a
many
,
who
have
thought
the
most
eminent
men
that
ever
were
,
even
to
the
highest
Magistrates
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
State
,
Sorcerers
and
Magicians
.
But
as
this
discare
hath
been
extreamly
prejudiciall
to
us
,
so
must
we
endeavour
to
make
it
as
advantagious
,
and
use
it
as
Telephus's
spear
,
which
only
could
cure
the
wounds
it
made
;
or
as
the
Sun
,
who
onely
disperses
those
clouds
and
mists
which
were
risen
in
its
absence
.
This
task
is
indeed
too
difficult
and
subtle
to
be
indifferently
accommodated
to
all
persons
,
and
therefore
Experience
,
which
is
onely
acquired
by
Time
,
the
Reflection
men
ought
to
make
on
what
they
have
conceived
,
the
carefull
observation
of
the
excellent
sayings
,
and
prudent
actions
of
others
,
and
above
all
things
,
that
Indifference
which
should
alwayes
carry
the
light
before
us
in
this
disquisition
of
Truth
,
give
a
certain
dispensation
to
weak
,
inconstant
,
and
obstinate
minds
,
as
also
to
young
men
,
such
for
the
most
part
,
as
he
whom
Virgil
describes
,
Ense
velut
nudo
,
parmâque
,
inglorius
alba
,
from
employing
themselves
in
this
censure
,
whereof
a
riper
age
,
and
a
well-settled
constitution
of
mind
,
acquits
it self
with
better
successe
,
and
lesse
difficulty
.
Nor
can
we
but
observe
,
that
Erasmus
,
Vives
,
Scaliger
,
Bodin
,
Montaigne
,
Canus
,
Possevin
,
and
many
more
,
who
reserved
this
employment
for
their
more
serious
studies
,
have
proved
so
fortunate
in
this
kind
,
that
we
must
needs
(
if
with
Seneca
we
acknowledge
,
that
Bona
mens
nec
emitur
,
nec
commodatur
)
adde
something
to
it
by
their
examples
,
and
by
the
assistance
of
those
precepts
,
which
may
be
generally
given
for
the
regulation
and
refining
of
the
judgement
:
whereof
,
The
first
is
,
to
be
very
well
versed
in
those
Authours
,
who
have
been
most
excellent
in
this
kind
;
as
for
instance
,
Seneca
,
Quintilian
,
Plutarch
,
Charron
,
Montaigne
,
Vives
;
as
also
in
those
admirable
and
great
Genius's
of
History
,
Thucydides
,
Tacitus
,
Guicciardine
,
Comines
,
and
Sleidan
.
Adde
to
this
an
acquaintance
with
those
who
have
been
Authours
of
politicall
and
rationall
Discourses
,
and
all
such
as
are
eminent
for
new
discoveries
and
conceptions
,
such
as
Cardan
,
and
the
great
Chancellour
of
England
,
Verulam
,
in
all
their
books
.
The
second
requires
the
knowledge
of
Logick
,
to
be
able
with
more
readinesse
and
facility
,
to
distinguish
between
true
and
false
,
simple
and
compound
,
necessity
and
contingence
;
which
does
(
as
it
were
)
open
the
way
to
The
third
and
last
,
which
is
a
certain
familiarity
with
the
most
profitable
Sciences
,
and
the
most
universall
and
generall
account
of
the
affairs
of
this
World
that
may
be
had
,
which
is
to
be
gained
,
partly
by
our
own
industry
,
partly
by
the
endeavours
of
those
who
have
gone
before
us
,
such
as
may
be
those
of
Historians
.
But
in
this
the
choice
is
of
such
consequence
,
that
there
cannot
be
too
much
circumspection
used
,
especially
in
the
present
age
,
wherein
self-love
does
so
easily
triumph
over
the
industry
of
men
,
to
force
upon
the
world
the
fruits
of
their
ignorance
.
—
[
c
](A89818-e2420-b)
c
Naogeorgus
,
Sat.
1.
Sic
dira
frequentes
Scribendi
invasit
scabies
,
&
turpe
putatur
In
nullis
penitus
nomen
praestare
tabernis
.
In
so
much
,
that
we
may
justly
say
of
the
Mystery
of
Printing
,
the
Mint
of
all
these
rampant
imaginations
,
what
Seneca
said
upon
such
an
occasion
in
Nature
,
as
this
is
in
Art
,
Si
beneficia
naturae
utentium
pravitate
perpendimus
,
nihil
non
nostro
malo
accepimus
.
This
is
no
more
than
what
was
foreseen
above
an
hundred
and
twenty
years
since
,
by
the
learned
Hermolaus
,
Patriarch
of
Aquilea
,
and
Perrot
,
Bishop
of
Sipontum
,
and
to
which
alone
,
as
to
their
cause
,
we
are
to
attribute
the
sudden
dissemination
of
our
modern
Heresies
,
with
this
complaint
into
the
bargain
,
that
with
all
the
advantages
we
derive
from
the
Ancient
,
we
are
much
inferiour
to
them
in
point
of
learning
.
I
therefore
think
it
extreamly
necessary
,
amidst
such
a
multitude
of
Authours
,
to
be
curious
in
the
choice
and
selection
of
those
▪
the
diligent
reading
whereof
may
convince
us
,
that
they
have
been
furnished
with
all
the
conditions
required
in
a
perfect
Historian
,
such
as
was
for
the
English
,
Polydor
Virgil
;
for
the
Germans
,
Rhenanus
;
and
for
the
French
,
Paulus
Aemilius
,
and
discard
all
the
rest
,
who
(
as
the
fore-mentioned
)
have
not
the
mark
of
truth
.
But
if
we
are
desirous
to
read
them
,
let
it
be
on
the
same
conditions
,
as
Seneca
permitted
his
friend
Lucilius
;
Nec
te
prohibuerim
(
sayes
he
)
aliquando
ista
agere
,
sed
tunc
cum
voles
nihil
agere
.
For
my
part
it
should
be
my
censure
,
that
they
be
all
suppressed
,
or
that
,
as
anciently
all
under
fourty
years
of
age
were
forbidden
the
reading
of
the
Apocalyps
,
and
the
last
chapter
of
the
Prophet
Esdras
,
so
they
,
whose
judgements
are
not
settled
by
the
reading
of
good
books
,
should
not
be
permitted
to
surfet
on
those
abortive
fruits
of
ignorance
,
whereof
there
is
no
end
,
but
that
of
degenerating
and
bastardizing
the
spirits
of
those
that
trouble
themselves
with
them
,
Nam
qui
omnes
etiam
ind●gnas
lectione
schedas
ex●utit
,
anilibus
quoque
fabulis
accommodare
operam
potest
.
But
before
we
dilate
any
further
upon
the
censure
and
precaution
we
are
to
make
of
them
,
it
will
not
be
amisse
,
by
the
way
,
to
lay
open
the
extravagance
of
,
I
know
not
what
,
persons
,
who
are
of
a
saith
,
that
Painting
and
Poesie
are
two
sworn
sisters
,
exercising
an
Empire
over
our
Belief
,
equivalent
to
that
of
the
most
impartiall
Histories
.
For
though
it
be
presumed
they
may
haply
take
their
rise
from
a
true
Relation
,
yet
taking
the
liberty
to
disguise
it
,
as
they
please
,
with
their
Chimericall
imaginations
,
they
have
long
since
incurred
the
same
sentence
▪
Namque
unum
sectantur
iter
,
&
inania
rerum
Somnia
concipiunt
,
&
Homerus
,
&
acer
Apelles
.
That
person
might
very
deservedly
be
laugh'd
at
,
who
should
be
perswaded
that
Turnus
,
little
Tydaeus
,
and
Rodomont
,
flung
quarters
of
mountains
at
their
enemies
,
meerly
upon
the
reputation
of
Poets
;
or
that
Jesus
Christ
ascended
into
Heaven
upon
an
[
d
](A89818-e2750-b)
d
Flor
▪
de
Remond
.
c.
13.
of
Pope
Joan.
Eagle
,
because
he
is
so
represented
in
the
Metropolitane
Church
of
St.
Andrew
,
in
the
City
of
Bourdeax
;
and
that
the
Apostles
play'd
on
cymbals
at
the
funerall
of
the
blessed
Virgin
,
because
a
capricious
Painter
thought
fit
to
paint
them
so
:
which
considered
,
we
may
well
excuse
the
Satyricall
retort
of
Beza
,
to
the
pictured
argument
,
which
Dr.
De
Sainctes
thought
so
prevalent
at
the
conference
of
Poissy
.
Nor
shall
I
be
too
forward
to
give
any
more
credit
to
so
many
other
fabulous
narrations
,
as
have
crept
into
the
world
(
if
it
may
be
permitted
to
observe
some
,
even
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
History
)
under
the
banners
of
such
insinuating
and
specious
titles
,
as
those
of
,
De
infantia
Salvatoris
,
The
Conformity
of
St.
Francis
,
The
Golden
Legend
,
The
Proto-Evangelium
,
The
nine
or
ten
Gospels
,
and
a
many
such
like
,
which
having
been
at
first
printed
in
the
Micropresbyticon
,
have
been
since
prudently
left
out
of
the
Orthodoxographia
,
and
the
Library
of
the
Fathers
.
Those
who
would
have
Pliny
,
Albertus
Magnus
,
Vincent
de
Beauvais
,
Cardan
,
and
some
others
not
inferiour
to
them
,
accounted
fabulous
Secretaries
of
Nature
,
are
in
my
judgement
extreamly
insensible
of
the
obligation
we
owe
these
great
persons
,
for
their
excellent
observations
.
It
were
much
more
rationall
to
blast
with
this
breath
the
impostures
of
Mountebanks
,
the
resveries
of
Alchymists
,
the
fooleries
of
Magicians
,
the
riddles
of
Cabalists
,
the
combinations
of
the
Lullists
,
and
other
like
extravagances
of
certain
Engrossers
,
and
Collectours
of
Secrets
,
since
they
do
not
▪
contribute
any
thing
more
solid
to
naturall
History
,
than
all
those
old
and
rotten
monuments
of
Olaus
,
Saxo-Grammaticus
,
Turpin
,
Neubrigensis
,
Merlin
,
Nauclerus
,
Phreculphus
,
Sigebert
,
Paulus
Venetus
,
and
a
multitude
of
others
,
do
to
Policie
and
civill
Society
.
For
these
,
bestowing
their
time
rather
in
gleaning
what
was
scattered
up
and
down
,
than
in
weighing
the
authority
of
the
Authours
from
whom
they
borrowed
their
notes
,
have
not
onely
advanced
an
Iliad
of
chimericall
and
ridiculous
stories
,
but
with
the
same
labour
,
brought
upon
the
stage
some
more
improbable
than
the
other
,
reporting
them
as
most
true
&
certain
.
Of
this
,
one
reason
or
motive
is
obstinacie
,
in
that
having
once
exposed
them
,
they
could
not
imitate
Sr.
Augustine
in
his
Retractations
,
Quamvis
enim
,
saith
Seneca
,
vana
nos
concitaverint
,
perseveramus
,
ne
videamur
caepisse
sine
causa
.
Another
,
haply
more
likely
is
that
being
content
to
follow
the
common
track
of
those
,
who
when
they
write
,
make
it
their
onely
businesse
,
to
prove
and
make
good
what
they
have
undertaken
,
by
what
means
they
care
not
,
they
bring
in
reasons
and
arguments
by
head
and
shoulders
,
and
take
hear-sayes
for
certain
truth
,
and
old
wives
tales
for
demonstrations
:
—
[
e
](A89818-e2980-b)
e
Prudent
.
in
Symach
.
Et
sic
observatio
crescit
Ex
atavis
quondam
malè
caepta
,
deinde
sequutis
Tradi
ta
temporibus
,
serisque
nepotibus
aucta
.
This
certainly
must
needs
be
an
impertinent
kind
of
writing
,
and
proper
to
sheepy
mindes
,
such
as
willfully
quit
the
bark
of
Truth
,
to
cast
themselves
one
after
another
into
the
Sea
of
Errour
.
But
to
avoid
all
these
absurdities
,
we
are
only
to
consider
the
method
&
designe
of
such
as
entertain
us
with
these
fine
conceptions
,
and
make
an
ascent
from
one
to
another
,
till
we
come
to
discover
the
first
advancer
of
them
,
and
haply
the
only
man
from
whom
all
the
rest
derived
them
.
For
instance
;
It
is
out
of
all
controversie
,
that
all
our
old
Romances
took
their
rise
from
the
Chronicles
of
Bishop
Turpin
;
all
the
Stories
of
Pope
Ioan
,
from
one
Marianus
Scotus
;
the
Salvation
of
Trajan
,
from
one
John
Levit
;
the
opinion
of
Virgill's
being
a
Magician
,
from
Helimnndus
the
Monk
.
This
man
once
found
out
,
we
must
diligently
consider
his
quality
,
the
party
he
inclin'd
to
,
and
the
time
wherein
he
first
writ
;
and
thence
bethink
our selves
,
whether
we
ought
not
to
give
greater
credit
to
those
who
have
had
the
mannagment
of
Affairs
,
than
to
Monks
and
private
men
;
to
persons
of
honour
and
worth
,
than
to
the
dreggs
of
ignorance
and
the
populace
.
In
the
second
place
,
we
are
to
look
on
Historians
,
(
those
only
who
are
perfectly
Heroick
excepted
)
as
a
fort
of
people
seldome
or
never
representing
things
truly
and
naturally
,
but
shadowing
and
masking
them
according
as
they
would
have
them
appear
,
and
such
as
to
gain
their
judgment
a
reputation
,
and
to
insnare
others
therein
;
spare
not
either
abilities
or
eloquence
,
Stretching
,
Amplifying
,
byassing
and
disguising
all
things
,
as
they
think
most
proper
to
their
design
.
Hence
it
is
that
we
find
Heathens
and
Idolaters
have
spoken
many
things
against
the
first
Christians
,
out
of
the
aversion
they
had
to
the
Religion
;
that
the
adherents
of
some
Emperours
broach'd
many
indignities
against
the
Popes
;
that
the
English
represented
the
Mayd
of
Orleans
as
a
witch
and
Sorceresse
;
and
that
modern
Heretiques
have
vented
so
many
fables
against
the
dignity
of
the
Church
,
and
the
main
Pillars
of
it
.
In
the
Third
place
,
we
are
to
make
that
judgment
of
Books
which
Paterculus
made
of
Learned
men
,
experience
teaching
us
,
that
in
a
manner
,
all
Histories
within
seven
or
eight
hundred
years
past
are
so
hydropically
swoln
with
lying
legends
,
that
a
man
would
think
the
Authors
of
them
had
made
it
their
main
strife
,
who
should
advance
the
greatest
number
,
From
these
severall
conditions
requisite
to
the
censure
of
Historians
,
it
may
be
inferr'd
that
theywill
signifie
little
as
to
the
direction
of
those
dull
&
earthly
souls
,
which
are
represented
to
us
in
the
Aegyptian
Hieroglyphicks
by
the
Onocephalus
,
a
Creature
that
stirres
not
from
the
same
place
,
that
is
to
say
,
such
as
are
not
acquainted
with
any
thing
beyond
the
limits
of
their
own
Country
,
who
read
no
Histories
,
who
trouble
not
themselves
,
with
any
thing
done
elsewhere
,
and
who
are
unletterr'd
and
ignorant
to
that
degree
,
that
when
they
hear
some
great
person
nam'd
,
they
think
the
discourse
is
about
some
African
monster
or
something
of
the
new
world
.
For
these
having
nothing
either
to
contradict
or
oppose
,
make
no
difficulty
to
admit
or
reject
what
suits
or
suits
not
with
their
humour
,
quite
contrary
to
the
procedure
of
a
prudent
man
,
[
e
](A89818-e3210-b)
e
Ae●●as
Sylvius
.
cui
si
plura
nôsse
datum
est
,
majora
●um
sequuntur
dubia
;
and
of
the
old
men
represented
to
us
by
Aristotle
,
qui
rerum
vitiis
longo
usu
detectis
et
cognitis
,
nihil
impudenter
asseverant
,
and
of
whom
he
sayes
in
the
same
place
,
that
their
long
practice
and
experience
makes
them
commonly
incredulous
,
and
suspecting
all
things
:
A
qualification
,
which
indeed
must
alwayes
be
supposed
in
those
who
expect
to
make
any
advantage
of
their
Readings
!
CHAP.
II.
Of
Magick
and
its
Species
.
The
famous
[
a
](A89818-e3280-b)
a
Alciat
Embl.
187.
Civilian
hath
in
his
Emblemes
,
taken
occasion
to
represent
the
three
causes
of
ignorance
by
the
image
of
Sphinx
;
pleasure
,
by
her
face
;
inconstancy
,
by
her
feathers
;
and
pride
,
by
her
feet
.
Methinks
it
is
not
hard
to
add
something
to
this
representation
,
by
observing
the
effect
of
ignorance
by
the
cruelty
of
the
same
Monster
.
For
as
that
took
a
certain
pleasure
in
casting
down
from
the
top
of
the
Rock
she
sate
on
,
all
those
who
either
could
not
or
would
not
resolve
her
Riddles
;
so
Ignorance
hath
ever
made
it
her
businesse
to
precipitate
those
out
of
all
credit
and
reputation
,
who
,
better
employ'd
,
would
not
mind
those
fooleries
and
legerdemaines
.
Nor
indeed
can
we
but
perceive
,
that
,
before
Humanity
and
Learning
became
common
and
generally
attainable
by
the
happinesse
of
this
last
age
,
all
those
who
endeavoured
their
propagation
and
advancement
,
were
(
infamously
)
termed
Grammarians
and
Hereticks
;
those
who
made
stricter
scrutinyes
into
the
knowledge
of
naturall
causes
incurr'd
the
censure
of
Scepticks
and
Atheists
;
he
who
was
more
then
Ordinarily
vers'd
in
the
Hebrew
tongue
,
went
for
a
Jew
or
an
Apostate
;
and
those
who
studied
the
Mathematicks
,
and
more
hidden
Sciences
▪
were
suspected
to
be
Conjurers
and
Magicians
;
A
Calumny
that
had
no
other
ground
then
either
popular
Ignorance
,
or
the
envy
which
the
multitude
bears
to
the
vertue
of
eminent
persons
,
because
of
the
little
correspondence
there
is
between
the
inclinations
of
the
one
and
the
other
,
as
[
b
](A89818-e3430-b)
b
Epist.
29.
Seneca
ingenuously
acknowledges
in
this
passage
;
Nunquam
volui
populo
placere
:
nam
quae
ego
Scio
,
non
probat
populus
,
&
quae
probat
populus
;
ego
nescio
.
But
since
the
former
have
,
through
the
discoveries
of
time
,
and
the
endeavours
of
those
who
have
undertaken
their
just
cause
,
outliv'd
and
trampled
on
the
censures
of
envy
and
Ignorance
▪
I
cannot
sufficiently
wonder
,
that
amidst
such
a
multitude
of
writers
,
there
is
not
any
one
hath
taken
pen
in
hand
to
rescue
the
honour
of
all
those
hegemonick
and
predominant
soules
,
and
particularly
the
greatest
Lights
of
Religion
,
even
Popes
and
Prelates
,
from
a
vanity
the
most
ridiculous
and
opposite
to
their
state
that
can
be
imagin'd
,
which
is
,
that
of
their
having
been
Magicians
,
Sorcerers
,
and
Conjurers
.
This
taske
I
shall
without
much
difficulty
undertake
,
yet
hope
to
unskale
the
eyes
of
vulgar
Ignorance
,
scrupulous
simplicity
and
zeal
,
and
Hereticall
malice
:
all
which
combine
together
to
keep
up
these
sables
and
erroneous
opinions
,
to
the
prejudice
of
accused
innocence
,
Truth
,
as
to
matter
of
fact
,
and
the
honour
and
integrity
of
Religion
,
which
certainly
never
could
so
far
miscarry
in
the
choice
of
her
principall
Ministers
,
as
that
they
should
make
an
unnaturall
conjunction
between
the
Prince
of
Light
and
that
of
Darknesse
,
God
and
the
Devil
,
Christ
and
Lucifer
,
Heaven
and
Hell
,
and
the
Sacrifices
of
the
Creatour
and
those
of
the
most
vile
and
abominable
creature
in
the
world
.
It
is
certainly
not
onely
to
be
admired
,
but
deplored
,
that
this
opinion
,
kept
above
water
by
some
vain
and
triviall
conjectures
,
should
have
taken
such
rooting
,
that
it
now
concerns
us
to
maintain
the
piety
of
those
great
Souls
,
whose
lives
and
actions
should
rather
be
an
example
by
which
to
regulate
ours
,
than
afford
us
occasions
of
Apologies
and
Vindication
.
We
shall
then
lay
our
foundation
with
the
distinction
of
Magick
into
lawfull
,
and
unlawfull
or
prohibited
:
whereof
if
every
one
were
but
intentive
to
observe
the
severall
species
and
effects
,
me
thinks
it
were
not
very
difficult
to
comprehend
them
.
Let
us
then
consider
Man
,
as
a
perfect
and
accomplished
creature
,
made
after
the
image
of
his
Creatour
,
the
noblest
production
of
all
Nature
,
such
as
she
thought
fittest
to
shed
her
favours
on
,
and
to
furnish
with
her
greatest
excellencies
,
that
so
he
might
be
Lord
Paramount
over
all
the
rest
,
and
exercise
dominion
over
them
,
it
being
the
inherent
right
of
his
excellencie
,
—
[
c
](A89818-e3550-b)
c
Ovid.
Met.
1.
Et
quod
dominari
in
c●ter●
posset
Natus
homo
,
—
ordering
and
regulating
his
extraordinary
actions
,
either
by
the
particular
grace
of
Almighty
God
,
or
by
the
assistance
of
an
Angel
,
or
by
that
of
a
Daemon
;
or
lastly
,
by
his
own
industry
and
ability
.
From
these
four
different
wayes
,
we
infer
four
kinds
of
Magick
:
Divine
,
relating
to
the
first
;
Theurgick
,
to
the
second
;
Geotick
,
to
the
third
;
and
Naturall
,
to
the
last
.
The
first
is
that
sacred
and
divine
Magick
,
which
being
absolutely
happy
and
accomplished
,
exceeds
our
forces
,
and
wholly
depends
on
that
Spirit
,
qui
qu●
vult
spirat
,
and
which
discovers
it self
in
its
noble
and
supernaturall
operations
,
such
as
Prophecie
,
Miracles
,
the
gift
of
Tongues
,
by
means
whereof
it
forces
its
knowledge
upon
mankind
,
affords
it
matter
both
of
instruction
and
entertainment
,
so
to
chastize
and
mind
men
of
their
duties
,
and
to
raise
a
veneration
for
the
Ministers
of
its
Commandments
.
Magicians
of
this
kind
were
Moses
,
Joshua
,
the
Prophets
,
the
Apostles
,
Gregory
Thaumaturgus
,
and
Simeon
Stilites
,
those
great
Wonder-workers
,
and
a
multitude
of
others
,
who
have
exercised
this
Mosaicall
Jesus
Christ
,
who
confirmed
it
onely
by
the
vertue
of
this
Magick
.
For
the
former
,
he
was
so
fortunate
in
it
,
that
having
abjured
what
he
●ad
learned
in
the
school
of
men
,
he
by
the
practice
of
this
,
delivered
the
people
of
Israel
out
of
Aegyptian
bondage
,
and
made
himself
a
Generall
of
600000
men
,
whom
he
and
his
Successours
governed
according
to
the
Laws
he
had
received
from
God
with
thunder
and
lightening
.
The
latter
,
Jesus
Christ
,
wrought
wonders
with
so
much
ease
,
that
both
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
not
able
to
comprehend
whence
that
power
was
derived
,
which
yet
was
no
other
than
that
of
his
Divinity
,
imagined
all
done
by
a
wicked
and
Diabolicall
Magick
.
Thence
it
came
they
were
so
impudent
(
as
[
d
](A89818-e3800-b)
d
In
13.
Ezech.
S.
Hierome
,
and
S.
Augustine
observe
)
that
they
published
certain
books
under
the
title
of
,
Magia
Jesu
Christi
ad
Petrum
&
Paulum
Apostolos
.
But
the
said
Doctors
prove
them
clearly
spurious
,
in
that
having
seen
and
read
them
,
they
found
them
fraught
with
stories
quite
disconsonant
to
the
actions
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
left
nothing
behind
him
in
writing
,
nor
called
Paul
to
the
Apostleship
till
after
his
Ascension
:
besides
that
,
he
could
not
by
his
Magick
have
made
the
Prophets
say
what
they
had
foretold
both
of
his
Deity
and
Coming
.
The
second
is
the
Theurgick
,
or
White
Magick
,
which
upon
the
account
of
Religion
,
enjoyns
fasting
and
abstinences
,
piety
,
purity
,
candour
,
and
integrity
of
life
,
that
the
Soul
desirous
of
commerce
with
the
superiour
Deities
,
may
not
be
in
any
thing
diverted
by
its
polluted
and
sinfull
body
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
Apostle
sayes
,
Corpus
quod
corrumpitur
,
aggravat
animam
,
and
suffers
not
a
man
to
make
use
of
that
strictnesse
of
Disquisition
,
which
is
absolutely
necessary
in
this
operation
;
which
,
me
thinks
,
Scaliger
too
prodigally
commends
,
if
so
be
what
he
sayes
in
his
third
book
against
Cardan
,
be
meant
of
this
kinde
:
[
e
](A89818-e3930-b)
e
Exercit.
327.
nu.
3.
Terti●
divina
est
;
nomen
apud
vulgus
odiosum
facit
colluvies
impostorum
,
propter
Smerdis
proditioonem
ac
perfidi●m
infensa
diu
;
hac
Dominum
Jesum
fuisse
promissum
Regem
;
cognoverunt
illi
qui
ad
eum
adorandum
longinquis
è
regionibus
profecti
fuerant
.
For
my
part
,
I
should
rather
explane
this
of
Naturall
Magick
,
against
the
opinion
of
Loyer
and
Godelman
,
who
ground
theirs
perhaps
only
on
his
,
calling
it
Divine
.
Yet
for
his
so
doing
there
is
some
reason
,
since
that
those
who
practise
it
,
acknowledge
thereby
that
supream
and
onely
Divinity
,
and
may
as
well
by
the
knowledge
it
gives
us
of
the
creatures
,
ascend
to
that
of
the
Creatour
(
according
to
the
direction
of
Moses
,
Faciem
meam
non
videbis
,
posterior
a
autem
mea
videbis
)
as
by
the
assurance
it
gives
us
of
the
miracles
of
the
new
Testament
,
to
that
of
the
Redeemer
.
Otherwise
we
must
suppose
Scaliger
extreamly
mistaken
,
in
making
such
Panegyricks
on
this
Theurgie
,
when
it
is
,
not
unjustly
,
condemned
by
Delrio
,
Pererius
,
and
all
the
rest
,
who
deserve
more
credit
than
this
modern
Writer
,
who
leaving
not
a
stone
unmoved
to
gain
the
reputation
of
a
Magician
,
though
ineffectually
,
thought
fit
,
not
long
since
,
to
put
forth
a
Rhetorick
,
consisting
of
five
parts
,
new
and
never
used
before
,
which
he
would
make
consonant
to
the
Ancient
,
that
is
,
the
Art
of
Trithemius
to
Invention
,
Theurgie
to
Disposition
,
the
Art
of
Armadel
to
Elocution
,
the
Art
Paulin
to
Pronunciation
,
and
that
of
Lullius
to
Memory
.
For
this
,
I
doubt
not
,
since
his
reputation
encreases
daily
,
he
will
have
his
reward
,
that
is
,
within
fifty
years
he
shall
have
as
fine
stories
made
of
him
,
as
there
are
now
of
Dr.
●austus
,
De
Maugis
,
Merlin
,
Nostradamus
,
and
others
who
are
marked
with
red
letters
in
the
Magicians
Calendar
.
To
which
Catalogue
we
must
also
adde
Homer
,
Socrates
,
Aristotle
,
Proclus
,
Jamblichus
,
Porphyrius
,
Maximus
,
and
all
the
great
Wits
of
these
latter
ages
,
if
it
be
true
,
as
they
would
fain
perswade
us
,
that
they
were
acquainted
with
their
Genii
,
and
could
dispose
of
their
good
Angels
,
meerly
by
the
Criticall
observation
of
all
those
ceremonies
and
Theurgick
preparations
,
so
much
celebrated
by
the
Poet
Palingenius
,
that
a
man
would
think
all
the
morall
precepts
,
whereof
his
Zodiak
of
humane
life
is
so
full
,
aim
only
at
the
practice
of
all
those
knacks
and
Image-Arts
of
Armadel
,
Paulin
,
and
the
Planetary
,
Et
hujusmodi
superstitionum
a
jealous
God
.
We
Simon
Magus
under
that
of
a
Dog
,
to
some
others
under
that
of
an
Oak
.
He
entertain'd
the
Heathen
in
their
superstitions
,
by
heaps
of
Stones
and
Statues
,
whence
proceeded
Oracles
,
and
(
as
they
say
)
presides
yet
among
those
wretched
Assemblies
which
frequent
his
Sacrifices
,
under
the
representation
of
a
Hee-goat
,
the
ugliest
may
be
seen
;
for
which
yet
there
must
be
no
more
respect
had
,
than
that
Aprilibro
made
of
Virgin
Parchment
,
at
the
opening
whereof
(
they
say
)
he
is
oblig'd
to
answer
;
or
that
Shirt
of
Necessity
,
the
Looking-glasse
of
Darknesse
,
and
such
instruments
of
perdition
,
as
these
poor
,
superstitious
,
and
melancholly
wretches
take
abundance
The
sentence
we
have
pass'd
against
the
second
,
may
in
like
manner
,
with
no
lesse
earnestnesse
and
truth
,
be
directed
to
all
those
who
busie
themselves
in
a
sort
of
endlesse
Divinations
,
the
spawn
of
the
third
kind
of
Magick
,
which
there
is
no
necessity
of
specifying
more
particularly
,
it
being
the
custom
of
all
that
write
on
that
Subject
,
to
dispose
it
into
Alphabets
and
Catalogues
.
But
to
deal
ingenuously
,
it
were
much
more
discretion
to
give
them
a
perpetuall
act
of
Oblivion
,
not
only
because
we
may
say
,
and
justly
,
that
of
them
which
Tertullian
does
upon
another
occasion
,
Tot
pernicies
quot
species
,
tot
dolores
quot
colores
,
tot
venena
quot
genera
,
but
also
because
they
seem
to
be
of
the
nature
of
a
flame
,
which
(
as
Ovid
describes
it
)
heightens
and
increases
the
more
it
is
stirr'd
:
Vidi
ego
jactatas
mot●
face
crescere
flammas
,
Et
rursus
,
nullo
concutien●e
,
mori
.
It
were
therefore
much
more
to
our
purpose
,
and
the
advantage
of
Religion
,
to
bestow
some
time
in
refuting
what
Picus
,
in
his
Apologie
,
Crinitus
,
and
the
rest
affirm
,
that
this
wicked
and
unlawfull
Magick
was
so
predominant
all
over
Aegypt
,
that
people
resorted
thither
from
all
parts
of
theworld
,
as
if
it
had
been
some
Academy
or
Lycaeum
,
purposely
set
up
for
the
propagation
of
this
Idolatry
.
Hence
it
proceeds
that
Lucians
and
Infidels
derive
much
from
this
opinion
,
when
they
would
prove
that
Moses
,
who
according
to
the
Wise-man
,
Josephus
and
Philo
,
had
been
instructed
in
all
the
wisdom
of
the
Aegyptians
,
was
so
well
vers'd
in
this
Magick
,
that
he
made
use
of
it
in
the
working
of
miracles
.
To
this
some
adde
,
that
Jesus
Christ
practis'd
it
,
as
we
find
in
[
i
](A89818-e4570-b)
i
De
Relig.
Christ
.
c.
30.
Marsilius
Ficinus
,
and
more
particularly
in
[
k
](A89818-e4600-b)
k
Cont.
Gent.
l.
1.
Arnobius
,
who
affirms
,
that
it
was
the
common
objection
of
those
blind
wretches
,
to
say
,
Magus
fuit
,
clandestinis
artibus
omnia
perfecit
:
Aegyptiorum
ex
adytis
Angelorum
potentium
nomina
,
&
remotas
furatus
est
disciplina●
.
This
the
Author
of
the
Fortalitium
fidei
might
have
spar'd
his
ordinary
glosses
upon
,
had
he
but
considered
these
objections
,
as
ridiculous
as
those
of
a
many
others
,
who
would
have
Abraham
and
Jacob
passe
for
great
Astrologers
,
Joseph
for
a
Southsayer
,
and
Salomon
for
a
Necromancer
,
grounded
only
on
certain
passages
of
the
Bible
,
which
many
of
our
Doctors
have
interpreted
much
more
superstitiously
than
ever
did
the
Rabbins
.
But
it
is
almost
demonstrable
,
that
this
kind
of
Magick
which
was
practis'd
so
universally
over
all
Egypt
was
no
other
than
the
Naturall
,
disguis'd
haply
with
some
vain
and
impertinent
Ceremonies
,
as
may
be
easily
judg'd
,
in
that
Zoroastes
,
Zamolxis
,
Abbaris
,
Oromasis
,
Charondas
and
Damigeron
,
who
were
most
eminent
therein
,
as
all
Authours
generally
affirm
,
are
commended
Pythagoras
,
Empedocles
,
and
Democritus
,
who
have
ever
been
reputed
Philosophers
and
not
Magicians
,
though
by
their
travels
into
Egypt
they
had
attain'd
those
Disciplines
.
For
indeed
it
were
a
strange
thing
,
as
the
Learned
It
is
therefore
no
hard
conjecture
,
to
think
that
these
transcendent
Sciences
,
this
rare
doctrin
,
these
admirable
disciplines
amounted
to
no
more
than
the
practice
of
our
fourth
and
last
kind
of
Magick
,
called
Naturall
.
To
discover
and
unmask
which
,
we
are
to
remember
that
man
being
a
Conversative
creature
,
capable
of
discipline
,
and
furnished
with
all
instruments
requisite
for
ratiocination
and
his
instruction
in
the
truth
of
all
things
,
he
is
able
to
put
them
in
practice
,
either
for
the
attaining
of
an
ordinary
vulgar
knowledge
proportionable
to
that
of
others
,
little
or
not
exceeding
that
of
his
Equalls
,
such
as
have
nothing
extraordinary
or
miraculous
in
it
,
because
(n)
inaequalitas
tantum
est
ubi●
quae
eniment
Edita
doctrinâ
Sapientum
templa
serena
.
This
is
indeed
the
true
effect
of
this
kind
of
Magick
,
which
the
Persians
called
,
anciently
,
Wisdom
,
the
Greeks
Philosophy
,
the
Jews
Cabbala
;
the
Pythagoreans
,
Science
of
the
formall
numbers
;
and
the
Platonicks
,
the
Soveraigne
Remedy
,
which
seats
the
soul
in
perfect
Tranquillity
,
and
preserves
the
body
in
a
good
Constitution
by
the
faculty
it
hath
of
being
able
to
reconcile
the
passive
effects
to
the
active
vertues
,
and
to
make
these
elementary
things
here
below
,
comply
with
the
actions
of
the
Stars
and
celestiall
Bodies
,
or
rather
the
Intelligences
which
guide
them
by
materialls
,
proper
and
convenient
for
that
purpose
.
We
may
therefore
conclude
with
the
Learned
Verulam
,
that
this
fourth
kind
of
Magick
Naturalem
Philosophiam
à
veritate
speculationum
ad
magnitudinem
operum
revocare
nititur
,
it
being
nothing
else
then
a
practical
Physick
,
as
Physick
is
a
contemplative
Magick
;
and
consequently
since
what
is
subalternate
to
the
one
is
the
same
to
the
other
,
it
will
not
be
hard
to
disentangle
it
out
of
an
infinite
web
of
Superstitions
,
confine
it
to
that
which
it
only
hath
to
do
with
,
and
appoint
it
its
due
bounds
and
limits
.
Quos
ultràcitraque
nequit
consistere
rectum
.
These
are
no
other
than
what
are
assign'd
to
Physick
by
Wendelinus
,
Combachius
,
and
the
subtle
(p)
Avicenna
,
who
stating
the
parts
of
Naturall
Philosophy
attributes
to
it
,
first
Medicine
▪
then
Chymistry
,
Astronomy
,
Physiognomy
and
Oneiroscopy
,
to
which
may
be
added
Chiromancy
,
Metoposcopy
,
Elioscopie
,
and
Geomancy
,
that
is
,
the
three
former
to
Phisiognomy
,
and
the
last
,
as
Albertus
Magnus
,
Vigenere
,
Dr.
Flood
,
Pompanatius
,
and
Agrippa
,
would
have
it
,
to
Astrologie
.
All
these
parts
,
in
regard
they
have
some
foundation
in
naturall
causes
,
may
be
,
as
these
Authors
affirm
,
freely
practised
,
and
that
without
the
suspicion
of
any
other
Magick
then
the
Naturall
such
as
is
allow'd
and
approved
by
all
,
yet
provided
alwayes
,
that
the
professors
confine
themselves
,
the
most
strictly
that
may
be
;
within
the
Limits
of
their
Causes
,
without
wandring
into
a
million
of
ridiculous
observations
,
such
as
but
too
too
easily
creep
in
to
their
mindes
,
who
make
it
their
employment
.
CHAP.
III.
That
many
Eminent
Persons
have
been
accounted
Magicians
,
who
were
only
Politicians
.
WEre
it
lawfull
to
adde
any
thing
to
that
excellent
consideration
upon
which
the
French
(a)
Seneca
built
the
first
Chapter
Essayes
,
namely
that
it
is
possible
by
severall
wayes
,
and
those
absolutely
different
,
to
attain
the
same
end
;
I
know
not
any
example
contibutes
more
to
the
demonstration
of
this
truth
then
that
of
the
punishment
of
lying
and
fabulous
Authors
,
whose
malice
may
be
suppress'd
by
a
meanes
quite
contrary
to
what
was
anciently
practis'd
by
the
Lycians
Having
therefore
shewn
in
the
first
Chapter
of
this
Apologie
that
the
Propagation
of
all
these
vulgar
errours
happened
by
the
want
of
Judgment
in
those
that
read
Authors
,
we
are
now
to
proceed
further
in
our
designe
;
and
finde
out
the
generall
causes
of
all
these
false
reports
,
which
being
of
the
same
alloy
with
the
most
extravagant
imaginations
of
the
Poets
,
crept
into
reputation
under
the
appearance
of
some
adventure
or
occasion
.
Titus
Livius
seems
to
shew
us
a
little
light
in
the
Discovery
of
the
first
cause
for
which
many
excellent
persons
have
been
charg'd
with
Magick
,
though
not
any
of
them
had
ever
the
least
acquaintance
with
it
,
where
he
tells
us
,
Mercury
,
Zamolxis
from
Vesta
,
Charondas
from
Saturn
,
Minos
from
Jupiter
,
Lycurgus
from
Apollo
▪
Draco
and
Solon
from
Minerva
,
Numa
Pompilius
from
the
Nymph
Aegeria
,
and
Mahomet
from
the
Angel
Gabriel
,
who
often
whispered
him
in
the
eare
under
the
Shape
of
a
Pidgeon
,
being
as
well
instructed
to
further
his
design
,
as
Pythagoras's
Eagle
and
Sertorius's
Hind
were
for
theirs
.
Nay
the
Cheat
hath
prov'd
no
lesse
fortunate
to
some
Politicians
,
who
using
all
the
industry
and
artifices
possible
to
gain
the
reputation
of
the
indulgence
of
some
Divinity
,
by
the
means
of
this
Theurgie
and
feigned
apparitions
,
have
brought
to
passe
,
some
adventures
difficult
beyond
imagination
.
Such
were
those
of
the
Hermit
Schacaculis
,
James
Bussularius
make
a
shirt
to
rule
for
some
time
at
Pavia
;
John
de
Vincence
,
at
Boulongue
;
and
Savanorola
at
Florence
of
which
latter
we
have
this
remark
of
the
Polite
Livy
;
The
people
of
Florence
are
no
fools
,
yet
Brother
Hierom
Savanorola
perswaded
them
that
he
had
conferences
with
God
.
But
before
all
these
,
had
Vespasian
done
as
much
by
his
miracles
,
and
Nama
the
second
And
indeed
this
kind
of
circumvention
is
of
such
consequence
,
that
those
who
thought
not
fit
to
make
use
of
it
this
way
,
as
conceiving
it
too
low
,
and
not
able
to
bring
about
their
ambitious
ends
,
have
ascended
a
step
higher
,
affirming
themselves
to
be
the
Sons
of
these
supreme
Deities
(
rather
Devills
)
;
under
pretence
of
whose
favo●r
all
other
Law-givers
,
and
Politicians
were
glad
to
keep
up
their
credit
and
Authority
.
Virg
▪
—
Veluti
Parnassia
laurus
Parva
▪
sub
ingenti
matris
se
protegit
umbra
.
When
therefore
we
find
Hercules
calling
himself
the
Son
of
Jupiter
,
Romulus
of
Mars
,
Servi●s
of
Vulcan
,
Alexander
of
Ammon
,
and
so
of
others
,
we
must
conceive
they
did
it
,
either
to
bring
the
people
under
obedience
,
and
to
gain
that
respect
among
men
which
they
bore
their
supposed
Fathers
.
Or
haply
their
Mothers
being
more
then
ordinarily
crafty
and
politick
hoc
pr●texunt
nomine
culpam
;
a
trick
probalbly
play'd
by
those
of
Plato
,
Apollonius
,
Luther
,
and
the
Prophet
Merlin
,
To
this
head
may
also
be
reduc'd
the
vanity
of
those
private
persons
,
who
no
lesse
desirous
,
to
have
some
influence
over
their
fellow-citizens
and
the
ordinary
rate
of
men
,
than
Princes
and
Monarchs
have
over
their
subjects
,
make
it
their
businesse
to
perswade
us
that
the
Gods
have
an
extraordidary
rendernesse
for
their
persons
by
assigning
them
some
Guardian-Angell
,
or
Director
in
all
the
most
important
actions
of
their
lives
,
Among
these
may
be
ranked
Socrates
,
Apollonius
,
Chicus
,
Cardan
,
Scaliger
,
Campanella
and
some
others
,
who
would
perswade
themselves
,
that
all
the
proofs
and
assurances
which
they
should
be
pleas'd
to
afford
us
of
their
familiar
Demons
should
be
acknowledg'd
by
●s
,
with
no
lesse
veneration
than
those
ancient
Commentaries
Raziel
,
Sem
by
Jophiel
,
Abraham
by
Tzadkiell
,
Isaac
by
Raphael
,
Jacob
by
Piol
,
and
Moses
by
Mitraton
.
No●
indeed
do
I
see
any
reason
to
passe
any
other
judgment
of
the
one
than
of
the
other
;
and
that
the
best
advantage
we
can
make
of
all
these
extravagances
,
is
to
use
them
as
a
Collyrium
to
help
us
to
discern
truth
from
falshood
,
reall
Magick
from
fictions
and
pretences
,
and
politicall
and
naturall
operations
from
the
Diabolicall
,
which
,
as
such
,
are
condemn'd
by
all
.
Such
were
those
practis'd
sometime
Paul
,
Jammes
,
and
Mambres
;
those
of
Simon
Magus
who
oppos'd
St.
Peter
;
of
Cynops
,
who
was
drown'd
upon
the
prayer
of
St.
John
the
Evangelist
;
of
Elymas
struck
blind
by
St.
Paul
;
of
Zaores
and
Arphaxat
,
who
▪
according
Faustus
,
Zedechias
the
Jew
,
the
little
Scot
,
Trois-eschelles
,
he
who
under
Charles
the
fifth
,
would
needs
be
called
Magister
videns
,
CHAP.
IV.
That
the
extraordinary
Learning
of
many
great
men
hath
oftentimes
been
accounted
Magick
.
FUrius
Vesinius
the
Peasant
,
accus'd
before
the
people
of
Rome
for
a
sort
of
wizzardry
done
by
him
upon
the
Lands
of
his
neighbours
,
which
though
of
greater
extent
,
yet
yeelded
not
so
great
a
Crop
as
his
that
were
lesse
,
would
take
no
other
course
to
justifie
his
Innocence
,
then
to
bring
along
with
him
,
on
the
day
of
his
appearance
,
all
the
Instruments
of
Agriculture
,
kept
in
very
good
order
,
beseeching
his
Judges
to
believe
that
he
had
made
use
of
no
other
poisons
or
unlawfull
drugges
then
those
,
together
with
abundance
of
paines
and
a
many
watchings
,
which
,
to
his
sorrow
,
he
knew
not
how
otherwise
to
represent
.
In
like
manner
these
great
persons
—
Queis
arte
benigna
Et
meliore
luto
finxit
pracordia
Titan
,
need
no
more
,
to
blast
this
Calumny
,
which
to
this
day
lyes
heavy
upon
them
,
than
to
manifest
and
discover
the
proceedings
whereby
they
have
attain'd
so
great
Learning
and
Abilities
.
Those
indeed
they
were
so
eminent
for
,
that
it
seems
in
some
sort
to
excuse
their
weaknesse
who
could
referr
them
to
no
causes
but
what
were
extraordinary
,
and
upon
no
other
account
have
made
it
a
crime
,
such
as
,
were
it
not
true
what
Apuleius
saies
,
that
,
Calumniari
quivis
innocens
potest
,
revinci
nisi
nocens
non
potest
,
we
might
say
are
in
a
manner
entail'd
on
all
persons
of
more
than
ordinary
desert
.
Galen
,
that
great
Genius
of
Medicine
,
Galen
,
Apuleius
,
and
the
rest
for
whom
we
make
this
Apologie
,
were
Magicians
,
that
is
,
studious
persons
,
indefatigable
,
as
to
travell
;
and
consequently
pale
,
These
indeed
are
the
charms
and
enchantments
,
whereby
they
came
to
understand
the
Trivium
and
Quadrivium
of
the
seven
Liberall
Sciences
,
so
much
celebrated
by
the
Moderns
,
and
consequently
arrived
to
the
knowledge
of
the
whole
Encyclopedy
.
This
it
was
,
that
in
some
sort
raised
them
to
a
communication
with
that
Divinity
which
Homer
attributes
to
the
Sun
,
because
he
sees
all
things
.
This
likened
them
to
the
Gymnosophists
,
who
as
Philostratus
affirms
,
thought
themselves
the
more
acceptable
to
their
Gods
,
the
higher
they
jumped
and
lifted
themselves
up
into
the
air
in
their
carols
and
dances
.
That
indeed
bred
the
quarrell
,
these
great
intelligences
raised
themselves
to
such
a
height
of
perfection
,
that
the
ignorance
of
the
ages
they
lived
in
,
envying
the
distance
between
them
and
other
men
,
hath
alwayes
charged
them
with
impiety
in
their
Speculations
and
Theory
,
and
Magick
in
their
Actions
.
Nay
,
so
ridiculous
and
contrary
to
Religion
was
this
opinion
thought
in
that
time
,
that
the
It
is
therefore
no
miracle
,
when
all
the
propositions
of
these
great
wits
,
though
most
solid
and
rationall
,
have
ever
met
with
contempt
,
by
the
Gentiles
,
out
of
suspicion
of
impiety
;
by
the
Christians
;
of
heresie
,
onely
because
they
happen'd
in
ages
distrustfull
of
those
vast
and
extraordinary
acquests
of
learning
,
if
the
greatest
part
of
Philosophers
,
Mathematicians
,
and
Naturalists
have
been
unjustly
charged
with
Magick
:
an
observation
Laurentius
Valla
cals
the
last
of
the
Latines
,
who
among
other
lamentations
directed
to
Philosophy
,
forgot
not
to
say
,
Atque
hoc
ipso
affines
est
,
tum
cùm
caletur
maxime
.
But
to
facilitate
the
discovery
in
this
point
,
all
our
businesse
is
to
observe
the
first
appearances
of
Learning
,
the
first
risings
of
great
Wits
,
the
time
they
flourished
,
the
ages
which
have
brought
forth
most
,
and
take
notice
by
the
way
,
how
that
ignorance
hath
alwayes
persecuted
them
with
this
calumny
.
It
will
tell
us
,
if
we
will
hearken
to
it
,
that
Zoroastes
and
Zamolxis
never
did
any
thing
,
but
fool
away
their
time
in
Sacrifices
;
that
Pythagoras
,
Democritus
,
Empedocles
,
Socrates
and
Aristotle
had
never
known
any
thing
,
had
they
not
applyed
themselves
to
the
Daemons
;
that
Apuleius
was
but
a
Wizard
;
that
Geber
,
Alchindus
▪
Avicenna
,
and
all
the
most
excellently
learned
among
the
Arabians
,
were
Professours
of
Magick
;
that
Roger
Bacon
▪
Ripley
,
Bongey
,
Scotus
,
were
so
many
cunning
men
among
the
English
,
excellently
well
vers'd
in
Necromancie
,
and
very
able
Conjurers
;
that
Chicus
,
the
Conciliator
,
Anselm
of
Parma
,
and
divers
other
Italians
,
were
very
well
acquainted
with
the
businesse
of
Invocations
;
that
Arnoldus
de
Villa
nova
,
and
William
of
Paris
,
were
also
very
fortunat
therein
,
in
France
.
In
a
word
,
all
Countreys
that
had
any
men
famous
for
learning
were
sure
to
have
also
Magicians
;
whereof
,
for
want
of
the
former
,
Germany
had
alwayes
been
barren
enough
,
Albertus
Magnus
excepted
,
till
that
,
furbish'd
&
refin'd
by
letters
,
it
brought
forth
Trithemius
&
Agrippa
,
as
the
Ring-leaders
of
all
the
fore-mentioned
.
To
these
:
if
we
beleeve
Bodin
,
we
must
add
Hermolaus
&
Cardan
▪
if
de
Lancre
▪
Scaliger
&
Picus
;
if
some
others
yet
more
superstitious
,
all
the
most
eminent
persons
,
as
if
there
had
been
no
other
schools
than
the
Ca●es
of
Toledo
,
no
other
books
than
the
Claviculae
,
no
other
Doctors
than
Devils
,
no
other
wayes
for
a
man
to
become
learned
,
but
by
the
practice
of
all
those
Magicall
Superstitions
;
or
lastly
,
that
the
reward
of
a
great
industry
,
and
the
fruits
of
excellent
endowments
,
were
only
to
enable
a
man
to
cast
himself
into
the
claws
of
that
enemy
of
mankind
,
whose
acquaintance
is
but
too
too
easily
procur'd
,
it
being
his
businesse
,
to
go
about
like
a
roaring
Lion
,
seeking
whom
he
may
devour
.
Having
therefore
well
considered
whence
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
many
have
made
such
disadvantagious
glosses
on
the
learning
of
these
great
persons
;
I
am
,
in
the
first
place
,
perswaded
it
might
proceed
from
a
reason
common
to
all
the
erroneous
perswasions
which
insensibly
thrust
in
among
us
,
as
the
learned
Verulam
hath
observed
,
Is
humano
intellectui
error
est
proprius
&
perpetuus
,
quàm
magnus
mirantium
,
tam
magnus
invidentium
est
populus
.
Or
lastly
from
this
,
that
whatever
the
most
subtle
and
ingenious
among
men
can
perform
,
by
the
imitation
or
assistance
of
Nature
,
is
ordinarily
comprehended
under
the
name
of
Magick
,
untill
such
time
as
it
be
discovered
by
what
wayes
and
means
they
effect
those
extraordinary
operations
.
Of
this
we
have
an
example
in
the
invention
of
Guns
and
Printing
,
and
the
discovery
of
the
new
world
;
the
people
wherof
,
thought
at
first
sight
,
that
our
ships
were
made
by
Magick
,
our
vaults
&
arches
by
enchantment
,
and
that
the
Spanyards
were
the
Devils
that
should
destroy
them
,
with
the
thunder
and
lightening
of
their
Arquebuzzes
and
Guns
.
From
what
hath
been
said
may
be
inferr'd
,
that
all
these
great
persons
have
incurr'd
the
censure
of
Magicians
,
for
having
performed
many
strange
things
by
the
assistance
of
Physick
and
other
Sciences
they
were
Masters
of
,
and
in
the
practice
whereof
all
good
Authours
are
wont
to
comprehend
Magick
.
The
reason
of
this
,
is
,
that
they
are
not
so
easie
to
be
prostituted
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Vulgar
as
the
Mechanicks
are
,
which
cannot
so
much
command
admiration
,
because
,
being
exercis'd
about
manifest
and
palpable
Bodies
,
it
is
a
manner
impossible
that
the
Authors
thereof
should
keep
up
the
secret
of
their
severall
causes
and
operations
.
And
this
leads
us
to
a
necessity
of
acknowledging
that
the
practice
of
the
Mathematicks
,
and
,
above
all
,
of
these
Mechanicks
,
and
judiciary
Astrology
,
hath
contributed
much
to
the
confirmation
of
all
these
erroneous
opinions
,
as
we
shall
shew
more
at
large
elsewhere
.
CHAP.
V.
That
Mathematicians
have
many
times
been
accounted
Magicians
.
AMong
all
the
Precepts
which
contribute
any
thing
to
the
regulation
and
conduct
of
our
Actions
,
me
thinks
there
is
not
any
more
serious
or
of
greater
consequence
then
that
which
minds
us
,
that
,
Venena
non
dantur
nisi
melle
circumlita
,
&
vitia
non
decipiunt
nisi
sub
specie
Virtutum
.
Of
this
we
have
daily
experience
,
in
that
as
Coyners
of
false
mony
employ
all
their
industry
so
to
dispose
some
little
Gold
or
Silver
upon
bad
pieces
that
they
may
passe
for
good
and
current
;
so
the
greatest
part
of
those
who
by
reason
of
the
lightness
and
vanity
of
their
Doctrine
fall
into
the
generall
contempt
,
are
forc'd
to
change
Scenes
,
to
disguise
,
and
if
they
are
Hereticks
,
for
example
,
to
take
the
title
of
Divines
;
if
Impostors
,
of
Chymists
,
if
Mounte-banks
,
of
Doctors
;
if
Sophisters
,
of
Philosophers
;
if
Conjurers
,
of
Well-wishers
to
the
Mathematicks
.
This
makes
sad
and
strange
confusion
in
all
things
,
especially
the
Sciences
,
that
,
if
it
be
not
absolutely
impossible
,
it
is
certainly
very
difficult
to
be
able
to
discern
the
Legitimate
professors
from
the
Ignorant
and
presumptuous
profaners
of
them
;
who
,
having
scattered
into
them
abundance
of
cheats
&
superstitions
,
have
made
them
so
suspectfull
,
that
even
those
who
have
courted
them
with
greatest
religion
could
never
do
it
with
the
generall
approbation
and
allowance
of
all
.
This
certainly
is
one
principal
reason
whereby
the
most
criticall
and
accomplish'd
Wits
,
have
given
their
Enemies
occasion
to
defame
them
as
Magicians
,
because
they
had
made
greater
discoveries
into
those
four
parts
of
the
Mathematicks
,
which
are
called
by
[
e
](A89818-e7790-b)
e
Eph.
45.
l.
1.
var.
Metal
.
c.
24.
in
Encom
.
Art.
liberal
▪
Cassiodorus
,
Quadrifariae
Mathesis
Januae
;
by
Sarisberiensis
,
Quadrivii
rotae
;
and
by
Calcagnin
,
Quadriga
disciplinarum
,
that
is
,
Arithmetick
Geometry
,
Musick
,
and
Astrology
.
These
indeed
are
such
,
that
,
by
reason
of
●he
subtle
operations
are
wrought
by
them
,
the
Jesuit
Pererius
9
▪
took
occasion
to
divide
Naturall
Magick
into
two
kinds
.
One
hath
an
absolute
dependance
on
Physick
and
its
parts
,
working
,
by
the
meanes
both
of
the
occult
and
known
qualities
of
all
things
,
many
times
,
very
strange
and
miraculous
effects
,
such
as
might
be
the
Golden
henne
of
Sennertus
,
the
Magneticall
unguent
of
Goclinus
,
the
Lamp
and
invulnerable
Knight
of
Burgravius
,
the
Idaeall
pouder
of
Quercetanus
,
the
Fulminant
Gold
of
Beguinus
,
the
Vegetall
Tree
of
the
Chymists
,
and
many
such
naturall
miracles
which
these
Authours
affirme
they
have
seen
and
experienc'd
.
The
other
giuded
by
Mathematicall
precepts
,
makes
certain
artificiall
Engines
by
meanes
whereof
we
come
afterwards
to
admire
John
de
Mont
royal
,
which
—
from
under
's
hand
flew
out
And
having
flown
a
perfect
Round
about
,
With
weary
wings
return'd
unto
her
Master
,
And
(
as
judicious
)
on
his
Arm
she
plac'd
her
.
Besides
which
,
there
are
many
other
productions
of
man's
wit
,
working
,
it
as
it
were
in
●pight
of
nature
,
which
have
so
dazzled
weaker
minds
,
that
it
is
indeed
no
wonder
,
if
,
not
able
to
discover
the
reasons
,
which
were
purposely
kept
from
them
,
they
have
attributed
all
those
instruments
and
engines
,
rather
to
Diabolicall
operations
then
humane
industry
,
and
have
through
ignorance
,
bespatter'd
the
greatest
Mathematicians
with
the
infamy
of
Magick
.
An
instance
of
this
we
have
in
that
Archimedes
of
Gascony
,
Francis
Flussad
of
Candale
,
who
was
not
able
to
ward
off
the
blowes
of
that
Calumny
.
To
him
adde
John
Denys
an
excellent
Mathematician
of
our
time
,
who
printed
an
Apology
for
himself
in
the
year
1570.
and
pleaded
his
own
cause
at
London
.
And
to
him
,
Pope
Silvester
,
Bacon
,
Michael
Scotus
,
Albertus
Magnus
,
and
all
the
rest
who
now
put
in
their
Bills
of
Complaint
.
Ovid.
de
Nace
.
Fructus
obest
,
peperisse
nocet
,
nocet
esse
feracem
.
Wherein
there
is
certainly
much
justice
,
their
only
crime
being
,
that
their
Sciences
,
their
instruments
,
their
brazen
heads
,
their
Clocks
,
and
all
their
other
subtle
Inventions
,
have
so
astonish'd
the
populace
,
that
instead
of
referring
these
singular
effects
to
their
true
cause
and
the
experience
of
the
Mechanicks
▪
,
the
Operator
whereof
,
is
▪
if
I
may
so
expresse
it
,
penè
socius
naturae
,
occulta
reserans
,
manifesta
convertens
,
miraculis
ludens
,
it
hath
attributed
all
to
Diabolicall
Magick
.
This
they
think
was
very
much
more
in
reputation
five
or
six
hundred
years
since
than
itis
now●
and
that
was
publickly
taught
in
certain
Schools
in
Spain
,
whereof
the
ruines
are
yet
to
be
seen
in
the
Cellars
near
Toledo
and
Salamanca
.
But
this
rather
begs
our
belief
then
requires
it
,
in
as
much
as
the
Authors
from
whom
we
have
these
things
,
being
no
more
Authentick
Testimony
,
then
what
we
might
produce
to
affirm
as
much
of
the
Castle
of
Vicestre
.
But
indeed
,
it
is
a
certain
piety
not
to
think
that
Citty
ever
was
the
Seminary
of
so
many
Magicians
,
which
God
honour'd
with
a
prerogative
above
all
other
,
that
the
doctrine
and
policy
of
his
Church
was
confirm'd
and
maintain'd
therein
by
the
assemblies
of
17.
Councells
;
besides
that
those
who
make
Sylvester
a
Magician
acknowledge
that
he
learn'd
,
what
he
knew
that
way
,
at
Toledo
.
But
when
it
shall
be
hereafter
evinc'd
that
Sylvester
was
no
such
man
,
but
the
greatest
aud
most
excellent
Mathematican
of
his
Age
,
it
will
be
but
rationall
to
grant
,
that
,
by
the
Magick
taught
at
Toledo
is
only
meant
the
Mathematicks
,
which
had
gain'd
such
reputation
there
,
and
were
so
perfectly
taught
,
that
a
certain
English
man
called
Daniel
Morlerus
(
who
flourish'd
in
the
year
1190.
and
writt
excellently
well
therein
)
after
a
long
aboad
in
Barbarie
to
learn
them
,
was
at
last
advised
to
transport
himself
to
Toledo
,
as
the
most
famous
place
for
their
profession
in
the
World
.
Such
,
it
seems
,
it
was
then
,
and
continu'd
so
,
long
after
,
even
to
Alphonsus
King
of
Castile
in
the
year
1262.
who
became
such
a
Mecaenas
and
Patron
of
these
disciplines
that
he
gave
,
by
way
of
recompence
,
to
certain
Arabians
whose
assistance
and
industry
he
had
made
use
of
in
composing
his
Astronomicall
Tables
,
above
400000
Crownes
:
so
infinitely
desirous
was
he
of
being
accounted
the
common
Benefactor
of
all
the
Mathematicians
of
his
time
,
that
there
needs
no
further
security
for
it
,
then
that
infinite
number
of
Treatises
and
Translations
upon
this
subject
,
which
had
never
been
done
but
by
the
influence
of
his
name
,
and
the
example
of
his
Liberality
.
Sat.
14.
Nota
Mathematicis
genesis
tua
—
which
,
as
that
of
Gellius
,
is
not
to
be
understood
of
Arithemetick
,
Geometry
,
Musick
,
and
Astronomy
,
which
are
particularly
signifi'd
by
the
name
of
Mathematicks
,
and
generally
approved
by
all
,
but
only
of
Judiciary
Astrology
,
which
is
,
with
much
reason
,
condemn'd
by
the
Church
,
not
as
suspected
guilty
of
any
thing
of
Magick
,
but
as
a
Profession
,
quae
stellis
ea
quae
geruntur
in
terra
consecrat
,
makes
us
slaves
to
the
destinies
,
and
is
absolutely
in
consistent
with
all
kinds
of
Religion
.
CHAP.
VI.
That
the
Books
attributed
to
divers
great
persons
,
are
not
a
sufficient
testimony
to
make
them
guilty
of
Magick
.
Aegypt
,
Ptolemaeus
Philadelphus
,
having
spar'd
no
industry
to
adde
to
and
adorn
the
proud
Library
he
had
erected
in
Alexandria
,
appointed
,
for
its
further
splendour
,
a
certain
solemn
day
,
on
which
all
the
Poets
assembled
together
,
recited
verses
in
honour
of
the
Muses
,
that
the
most
able
and
fortunate
might
be
gratified
with
the
presents
he
had
designed
for
them
.
These
guerdons
were
already
voted
to
divers
of
the
Candidates
,
when
Aristophanes
,
who
was
the
seventh
of
the
Judges
,
opposed
the
sentence
of
the
rest
,
and
opening
the
treasury
of
his
memory
,
amaz'd
all
with
the
greatnesse
of
his
reading
and
his
miraculous
learning
,
and
discover'd
that
the
pieces
they
thought
so
excellent
and
accomplished
,
were
not
theirs
who
had
recited
them
,
but
had
been
taken
out
of
the
best
Authours
,
whom
he
particulariz'd
one
after
another
,
making
such
an
Inventory
of
Felonies
,
that
the
King
,
People
,
and
Judges
revok'd
the
former
sentence
,
for
to
favour
some
others
,
who
had
not
brought
any
thing
,
but
what
was
of
their
own
invention
.
For
my
part
,
I
am
clearly
of
opinion
,
that
there
was
not
more
occasion
,
for
that
Aristophanes
in
the
time
of
Ptolemy
,
than
there
is
in
this
,
and
that
he
should
find
much
more
occasion
to
discover
his
prodigious
reading
,
not
onely
in
the
censure
and
condemnation
of
Plagiaries
,
but
also
in
the
vindications
of
these
great
persons
.
For
in
stead
of
receiving
those
elogies
and
honorary
titles
,
sometimes
given
them
by
Richard
de
Bury
,
Chancellor
of
England
,
the
greatest
Lover
of
Books
that
hath
been
since
the
time
of
Ptolemy
Philadelphus
,
who
,
to
insinuate
the
advantage
of
good
books
,
tels
us
,
Hi
sunt
Magistri
qui
nos
instruunt
sine
virgis
&
This
hath
given
some
occasion
to
imagine
,
that
many
great
men
have
not
been
charg'd
with
Magick
,
but
meerly
upon
this
fourth
cause
,
and
the
books
unjustly
father'd
upon
them
,
such
as
are
those
of
Trithemius's
Catalogue
,
and
many
other
Manuscripts
,
qui
e●
periculosius
errant
,
quò
in
soliditate
Alexander
Aphrodisaeus
had
written
of
Magicall
Arts
,
Aquinas
of
judiciary
Astrologie
,
and
Roger
Bacon
of
Necromancie
,
have
presently
entered
into
imaginations
contrary
to
what
they
should
,
beleeving
that
they
contain'd
nothing
else
,
but
the
precepts
and
direction
we
are
to
follow
,
to
be
perfect
in
the
practice
of
all
those
Divinations
,
and
consequently
,
that
there
was
much
reason
,
why
the
Authors
should
be
accounted
Magicians
.
But
this
consequence
is
vain
,
light
,
and
groundlesse
;
for
besides
the
first
errour
,
we
may
observe
a
second
,
which
,
because
not
so
obvious
,
hath
deluded
a
many
,
even
to
this
day
,
who
held
that
there
needed
no
more
to
qualifie
any
one
,
an
Enchanter
or
Magician
,
than
to
write
of
Magick
:
which
once
granted
,
we
must
also
infer
,
that
all
those
who
undertake
to
write
against
,
and
to
convince
them
,
should
be
bemir'd
with
the
same
vice
,
and
accordingly
incur
the
same
punishment
.
For
it
must
be
supposed
,
that
they
cannot
discover
the
absurdity
of
their
precepts
and
maximes
,
unlesse
they
understand
and
declare
them
to
us
,
which
if
they
do
,
they
become
equally
guilty
,
because
the
good
or
bad
intention
of
the
one
and
the
other
,
doth
not
make
any
alteration
in
the
case
,
relating
onely
to
the
nature
of
Precepts
,
which
should
have
no
more
force
taken
out
of
Picatrix
than
Delrio
,
if
he
hath
once
explan'd
them
,
nor
of
the
prohibited
Authours
,
than
those
who
refute
them
.
Nay
,
we
must
presse
further
,
and
affirm
,
that
all
those
who
are
able
to
discourse
pertinently
of
Magick
,
ought
to
be
condemn'd
as
Magicians
,
were
there
no
other
reason
than
that
it
is
in
their
power
,
as
much
as
theirs
who
did
it
before
,
to
furnish
us
with
books
and
precepts
,
which
if
they
do
not
,
it
is
either
because
they
think
it
not
convenient
▪
or
out
of
some
other
motive
,
without
any
prejudice
to
their
learning
.
We
find
Socrates
,
Carneades
,
and
divers
others
accounted
good
Philosophers
,
though
they
would
never
take
the
pains
to
commit
any
thing
to
writing
;
Hortensius
,
thought
,
in
Cicero's
time
,
the
best
Oratour
in
all
Rome
,
who
,
probably
,
out
of
an
imitation
of
a
many
others
highly
celebrated
by
Seneca
and
Cicero
,
would
never
publish
any
of
his
Declamations
.
Adde
to
this
,
that
it
were
a
strange
simplicity
to
think
,
that
only
such
as
have
been
in
the
Circle
,
are
practised
in
Invocations
,
and
have
exercised
Magick
,
can
write
or
make
books
of
it
,
whereas
every
one
is
at
liberty
to
discourse
according
to
his
humour
,
of
a
thing
wherein
there
is
neither
precepts
,
order
,
nor
method
,
and
where
all
a
man
hath
to
do
,
is
to
mingle
the
characters
of
the
twelve
Signes
and
the
seven
Planets
,
the
names
of
certain
Angels
mentioned
in
Scripture
,
the
Tohu
and
the
Boh●
,
the
Urim
and
Thummim
,
the
Beresith
and
Merchava
,
the
Ensoph
and
the
Agla
of
the
Cabalists
,
with
the
Hippomanes
,
Virgin
parchment
,
Pentacle
,
the
dead
mans
muffler
,
the
Deaths
head
,
the
blood
of
Owls
and
Bats
,
and
certain
prayers
and
conjurations
out
of
the
Flagellum
Daemonum
,
to
make
a
world
of
mysterious
Books
and
Treatises
.
These
must
afterwards
be
sold
very
secretly
,
and
for
good
round
prices
,
by
such
as
can
make
no
other
shift
to
stave
off
their
clamorous
necessities
,
than
by
making
a
trade
of
these
cheats
and
impostures
,
to
the
cost
and
sorrow
of
many
weak
,
superstitious
,
and
melancholy
inclinations
,
who
think
they
are
within
sight
of
Felicity
,
and
can
do
miracles
,
when
they
meet
with
these
Cheats
and
Mountebanks
.
—
Tam
magna
penuria
mentis
ubique
!
In
nug
as
tam
prona
via
est
!
—
Lastly
,
there
is
no
likelihood
that
these
books
,
which
are
onely
for
the
most
part
,
the
fruits
of
a
long
Theory
and
Speculation
,
should
be
sufficient
proofs
to
convince
the
Authours
of
Magick
,
which
consists
rather
in
certain
practices
and
operations
,
than
in
the
laying
down
of
precepts
;
he
Zoroastes
,
Enoch
,
Trismegistus
,
Abraham
,
Solomon
,
Apuleius
,
Aquinas
,
Albertus
magnus
,
and
severall
other
great
persons
.
To
this
adde
the
Suffrage
of
Picus
Mirandula
give
the
like
Judgment
of
some
such
Books
of
Judiciary
Astrology
,
which
,
as
he
saies
,
are
falsify'd
by
certain
impostors
,
who
,
quoniam
,
quae
produntur
ab
iis
,
rationibus
confirmari
non
possunt
,
sive
ipsi
illa
vera
credunt
,
sive
credi
volunt
ab
aliis
,
libros
hujusmodi
fabularum
,
viris
clarissimis
et
antiquissimis
inscribunt
,
et
fidem
errori
suo
de
fictis
Authoribus
aucupantur
.
The
same
remarke
we
may
make
on
all
the
other
kinds
of
Quacksalving
,
especially
that
of
Alchymists
,
who
think
they
have
not
done
their
duty
and
cheated
as
they
should
,
if
after
they
have
made
a
shift
to
find
the
explication
of
all
their
Chimera's
in
Genesis
,
the
Apocalypse
,
the
Hieroglyphicks
,
the
Odyssey
,
the
Metamorphôses
,
nay
even
in
Epitaphs
,
Sepulchres
,
and
Tombes
,
they
should
not
send
their
Books
into
the
world
under
the
names
of
Mary
Mose's
Sister
,
Trismegistus
,
Democritus
,
Aristotle
,
Synesius
,
Avicenna
,
Albertus
magnus
,
and
Aquinas
.
As
if
all
these
Learned
men
and
great
Authors
had
had
no
other
employment
all
their
lives
then
blowing
&
stirring
of
fires
,
or
making
of
Circles
,
Characters
and
Invocations
;
and
that
the
barbarisme
,
the
extravagances
,
the
childishnesse
,
want
of
order
,
the
lownesse
,
errour
,
and
Ignorance
of
all
these
Books
were
not
sufficient
arguments
to
rescue
from
so
black
a
calumny
,
such
transcendent
Soules
,
and
Intelligences
of
Litterature
,
Omnes
coelicolas
,
omnes
supera
alta
tenentes
.
And
not
only
that
,
but
with
the
same
labour
discover
unto
us
the
muddy
,
and
pestilent
source
,
the
Styx
and
Tartarus
,
whence
proceed
all
these
little
Monsters
,
these
Apparitions
,
these
Bastards
,
these
abortive
fruits
,
which
indeed
is
no
other
17
▪
lib.
2.
Polycrat
.
never
minding
any
reason
,
choise
consideration
or
respect
.
Hence
it
comes
that
Chicus
affirmes
he
had
seen
a
Book
written
by
Cham
concerning
Magick
,
and
another
made
by
Solomon
,
de
umbris
Idaearum
;
that
John
of
Salisbury
Art
of
Dreams
vented
under
thename
of
Daniel
;
that
the
two
Picus's
aknowledge
not
for
legitimate
the
treatises
of
Necromancy
Hierome
,
Aquinas
,
and
Plato
;
and
that
the
Abbot
Trithemius
,
not
without
reason
,
laughs
at
all
that
is
father'd
upon
Albertus
Magnus
and
divers
others
.
For
what
reason
or
ground
is
there
to
believe
that
Hippocrates
was
Author
of
the
Book
of
Lunar
Astrologie
,
Plato
of
that
of
the
herbes
and
the
Cow
,
Aristotle
of
those
of
the
Apple
of
Vegetables
of
the
properties
of
Elements
and
the
Secrets
of
Alexander
,
Galen
of
that
of
Enchantments
;
Ovid
,
of
that
of
the
Old
Woman
,
and
the
Loves
of
Pamphilus
;
Seneca
,
of
the
little
Book
of
Vertues
and
the
Epistles
of
St.
Paul
;
and
that
all
the
be●t
Authors
spent
their
time
so
trivially
upon
trifling
Books
of
no
Value
or
consequence
;
whereof
we
have
so
little
assurance
of
the
true
Authors
,
that
we
are
not
certain
to
whom
we
ought
to
attribute
a
many
we
afford
places
to
in
our
Lib●aryes
.
For
,
to
passe
by
the
works
of
Orpheus
,
Trismegistus
,
Berosus
,
and
Manethon
,
all
which
are
ab●olutely
feigned
,
some
Apocryphall
peeces
of
holy
writ
;
doubtful
Treatises
of
Hippocrates
,
Galen
,
those
question'd
by
Erasmus
at
the
impression
of
the
Fathers
,
the
Pamplets
of
Ge●s●n
,
Fenestella
,
Pythagoras
,
and
Cato
,
and
all
that
lye
under
suspicion
among
Humanists
;
is
it
not
strange
that
Francis
Picus
,
successor
to
the
Zeno
Goro●as
and
Xenophanes
.
On
the
other
side
Ammonius
,
in
his
Commentaries
upon
the
Praedicaments
,
affirms
,
that
there
were
in
the
Library
of
Alexandria
forty
Books
of
Analyticks
,
all
under
the
name
of
Aristotle
;
though
he
had
made
but
four
,
whereof
the
two
first
are
answerable
to
the
nine
cited
by
Diogenes
Laertius
.
But
this
,
if
we
credit
Galen
,
is
to
be
attributed
to
the
emulation
that
was
between
the
Kings
of
Pergamus
and
Aegypt
in
rewarding
those
who
brought
them
the
Books
of
any
good
Author
,
especially
Aristotle
;
for
the
greater
ornament
▪
of
their
Libraries
;
it
having
never
happened
before
,
that
the
Titles
of
Ancient
—
Quos
—
ipse
Non
siani
esse
hominis
non
sanus
juret
Orestes
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
all
the
other
Causes
which
may
give
any
occasion
of
suspicion
thereof
.
THough
the
number
of
those
who
have
endeavoured
to
discover
&
explain
to
us
the
nature
&
condition
of
Magick
within
these
two
hundred
years
is
almost
infinite
yet
me
thinks
the
first
that
undertook
it
have
done
it
with
no
small
distraction
,
as
not
seeing
well
;
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
more
Modern
have
endeavoured
to
faciliate
the
disquisition
by
the
use
of
those
Glasses
which
make
Ants
seeme
as
great
as
a
man's
thumbe
,
so
to
represent
to
us
in
their
Books
,
atomes
like
Mountaines
and
flyes
like
Elephants
,
that
is
,
magnifie
the
smallest
faults
into
the
greatest
crimes
,
by
a
childish
metamorphosis
of
the
least
jealousy
into
truth
,
of
a
hearsay
into
a
demonstration
,
and
accidents
of
no
consequence
into
prodigious
and
memorable
Histories
.
Whence
it
is
not
to
be
wonder'd
at
,
that
as
the
higher
&
greater
things
are
,
the
more
subject
they
are
to
Lightning
;
so
the
greatest
part
of
those
Noble
Souls
of
past
ages
,
those
tutelary
Gods
of
Parnassus
and
favourites
of
the
Muses
have
not
been
free
from
that
of
Tongues
.
For
being
the
principall
Actors
upon
the
Stage
of
this
world
,
and
as
much
above
the
ordinary
rate
of
men
,
as
they
are
above
other
Creatures
;
their
leasts
,
faults
and
most
in
considerable
misapprehensions
have
been
more
narrowly
pry'd
into
,
whether
it
be
that
the
least
mark
or
mole
is
more
obvious
in
an
extraordinary
Beauty
than
on
some
poor
Baucis
or
Cybale
,
or
that
,
according
to
the
saying
of
the
sententious
Poet
.
Omne
animi
vitium
tanto
conspectius
in
se
Crimen
habet
,
quanto
major
qui
pecat
habetur
.
However
it
be
,
we
may
adde
this
cause
to
the
precedent
,
as
one
of
the
principall
that
hath
caused
learned
men
to
be
thought
Magicians
,
and
upon
account
whereof
the
curiosity
of
Albertus
magnus
,
the
naturall
Magick
of
Bacon
,
the
judiciary
Astrology
of
Chicus
,
the
Mathematicks
of
Sylvester
,
and
he
resy
of
Alchindus
,
and
certaine
superstitious
obervations
,
have
been
reputed
Geotick
and
diabolicall
Magick
.
But
it
must
be
confess'd
,
it
is
for
the
most
part
the
malevolent
interpretation
of
those
who
judge
not
of
things
,
but
with
misprision
;
of
Authors
,
but
by
their
outside
and
superscriptions
;
of
Books
,
but
by
their
titles
;
nor
of
men
,
but
by
their
vices
;
div●●ging
what
they
ought
in
prudence
to
conceale
,
and
priding
it
,
not
only
to
lay
open
to
the
world
the
miscarriages
of
all
these
great
persons
,
but
magnifying
and
aggravating
them
purposely
to
prepossesse
,
and
consequently
make
us
passe
sentence
against
their
innocence
,
which
certainly
ought
to
have
all
the
faire
play
that
may
be
,
it
being
just
to
suppose
it
not
so
weak
and
wounded
as
it
is
represented
to
us
.
Besides
,
should
we
a
little
more
narrowly
search
into
the
truth
of
this
opinion
quae
mala
attollit
et
exaggerat
,
Having
therefore
thus
deduc'd
all
the
causes
we
could
find
of
this
suspicion
as
to
what
concernes
the
accused
,
we
shall
in
the
rest
of
this
Chapter
observe
five
others
,
which
we
may
say
,
have
contributed
more
to
the
propagation
of
this
erroneous
opinion
,
then
the
former
.
These
are
,
Heresy
,
Malice
,
Ignorance
,
Credulity
,
and
the
Dis-circumspection
,
and
want
of
judgment
in
Authors
and
writers
.
For
the
first
,
it
amounts
to
something
more
then
a
conjecture
that
Alchindus
▪
Peter
d'
Apono
,
Arnoldus
de
Villa
nova
Riply
,
and
some
others
who
with
some
reason
have
been
suspected
guilty
of
Heresy
,
may
without
any
be
charg'd
with
Magick
,
though
Tertullian
sometimes
said
,
Notata
Simon
Magus
,
Menander
,
Valentinianus
,
Carpocrates
,
Priscillianus
,
Berengarius
,
and
Hermogenes
;
or
that
prohibited
and
Magical
Arts
have
alwayes
come
in
the
neck
of
some
heresy
.
This
they
exemplify
out
of
some
Historians
of
Spaine
,
who
relate
,
that
after
the
Arrians
had
long
continu'd
therein
,
the
Devils
were
for
a
good
space
of
time
seen
tormenting
men
there
.
So
was
the
heresy
of
Hus
seconded
by
a
great
tempest
of
Sorcerers
and
Demons
through
Bohemia
and
Germany
,
and
that
of
the
Lollards
through
the
Apennine
Hills
.
Of
this
the
Jesuit
Maldonat
gives
five
principall
reasons
,
which
we
shall
not
presse
in
this
place
.
In
the
second
cause
of
suspicion
,
we
may
observe
,
that
Malice
sometime
,
made
Apuleius
be
accus'd
of
Magick
by
his
wife's
friends
;
the
Popes
Sylvester
and
Gregory
by
the
Emperours
they
had
excommunicated
,
and
some
Heretiques
their
implacable
enemyes
.
To
which
may
haply
be
added
the
procedure
of
the
English
against
the
Mayd
of
Orleance
,
who
accordingly
condemn'd
her
for
a
Witch
,
whereas
de
Langey
and
du
Haillan
make
her
act
another
quite
contrary
part
.
But
if
the
common
opinion
of
those
who
were
best
acquainted
with
her
may
prevaile
,
there
is
little
probability
she
should
have
been
a
Witch
,
which
is
the
conclusion
Valerandus
Varanius
puts
to
the
History
he
made
of
her
.
Tandem
collatis
patres
ultroque
citroque
Articulis
,
flammas
sub
iniquo
judice
passam
Darcida
,
concordi
decernuntore
:
modumque
.
Angligenas
violasse
fori
,
jurisque
tenorem
.
But
Learning
,
formerly
alledg'd
by
us
as
one
of
the
principall
causes
of
this
false
accusation
,
obliges
us
now
to
say
something
of
Ignorance
,
its
adverse
party
,
and
shew
,
how
prodeminant
it
was
,
as
well
among
the
Greeks
before
Socrates
,
who
may
be
called
the
Patriarch
of
Philosophy
,
as
the
Latines
,
from
the
times
of
Boetius
,
Symmachus
and
Cassiodorus
,
till
the
last
taking
of
Constantinople
.
Then
indeed
the
world
began
to
put
on
another
face
,
the
Heavens
to
move
upon
new
Hypotheses
,
the
Aire
to
be
better
known
as
to
Meteors
,
the
Sea
to
be
more
open
and
easie
,
the
Earth
to
acknowledge
a
Sister
Hemisphere
,
men
to
enter
into
greater
correspondences
by
Navigation
,
Arts
to
be
delivered
of
those
miraculous
inventions
of
Guns
and
Printing
.
Then
were
the
Sciences
restor'd
to
their
former
lustre
,
in
Gormany
by
Reuchlin
and
Agricola
,
in
Switzerland
by
Erasmus
,
in
England
by
Linacer
and
Ascham
,
in
Spain
by
Vives
,
and
Nebrissensis
,
in
France
by
Faber
and
Budaeus
,
in
Italy
by
Hermolaus
,
Politianus
,
Picus
,
and
the
Greeks
who
fled
thither
for
refuge
from
Constantinople
;
and
lastly
in
all
other
parts
of
the
earth
,
by
the
meanes
of
new
Characters
and
Printing
.
We
formerly
observ'd
out
of
Plutarch
that
,
before
the
revolution
happening
in
Socrates's
time
,
it
was
not
lawfull
in
Greece
to
advance
any
thing
of
Astrology
,
to
study
the
Mathematicks
,
or
professe
Philosophy
.
Thence
we
are
now
to
consider
what
capacity
may
be
allow'd
those
,
who
,
suffering
the
best
Authors
to
moulder
away
in
Libraries
,
made
use
of
no
other
Grammarians
,
then
Graecismu●
Barbarismus
and
Alexander
de
Villa
dei
;
no
other
Rhetoricians
then
Aquilegius
;
no
other
Philosophers
,
then
Gingolfus
Rapoleus
▪
Ferrabrit
,
and
Petrus
Hispanus
;
no
other
Historians
,
than
the
,
Fasciculus
Temporum
,
and
the
Mother
of
Histories
,
nor
other
Books
in
Mathematicks
than
the
Compot
Manuel
,
and
the
shepheard
's
Kalender
.
What
could
the
Grammarians
expect
from
these
,
but
Barbarisms
like
that
of
the
Priest
,
whom
the
Master
of
Sentences
mentions
baptizing
of
infants
,
In
nomine
Patria
,
Filia
,
&
Spiritua
Sancta
?
What
could
Philosophers
find
there
,
but
suppositions
,
ampliations
,
restrictions
,
sophisms
,
obligations
,
and
a
Labyrinth
of
fruitlesse
niceties
comprehended
under
the
title
of
Parva
Logicalia
?
So
also
,
for
those
that
read
Histories
,
what
entertainment
had
they
but
that
of
ridiculous
tales
upon
Merlin's
prophecy
,
S●
.
Patrick●
Purgatory
,
Pilate's
▪
Tower
,
Ammon's
Castle
,
Pope
Joan
,
and
abundance
of
such
fabulous
trash
and
trumpery
,
as
now
,
Vix
pueri
credunt
nisi
qui
nondum
are
lavantur
.
Not
indeed
is
it
any
thing
extraordinary
,
when
they
are
commonly
accounted
Magicians
that
can
produce
Roses
and
Summer-Flowers
in
the
depth
of
Winter
.
That
those
gallant
men
,
who
have
been
seen
like
so
many
Stars
shining
in
that
dark
and
Melancholy
night
,
and
have
darted
the
influences
of
their
miraculous
Learning
,
in
the
coldest
and
frostiest
season
of
Letters
,
have
pass'd
to
us
under
the
same
Title
,
through
the
over
easy
belief
of
those
who
first
mistook
,
then
represented
them
for
such
.
But
alasse
what
shall
we
say
of
a
sort
of
empty
unballasted
soules
,
but
that
they
may
be
easily
weigh'd
down
any
way
by
an
erroneous
perswasion
,
which
is
as
constant
an
attendant
of
ignorance
,
as
a
shadow
is
of
the
body
,
or
envie
of
vertue
.
And
now
we
have
but
a
step
to
the
fourth
cause
of
suspicion
which
fastens
on
these
great
persons
,
that
is
,
from
Ignorance
to
that
of
Credulity
,
which
easily
admits
abundance
of
such
things
,
as
though
improbable
and
superstitious
,
ordinarily
fall
and
follow
one
in
the
neck
of
another
.
To
make
this
more
evident
and
apprehensible
,
we
must
begin
with
what
we
find
related
in
a
little
Treatise
,
which
St.
Agobart
Bishop
of
Lyons
made
in
the
year
of
Christ
833
,
against
the
extravagance
of
the
people
then
,
who
beleev'd
that
those
could
trouble
the
air
,
and
raise
tempests
,
who
,
for
that
reason
,
in
the
first
chapter
of
the
Capitularies
of
Charlemaigne
,
and
Lewis
the
Debonaire
,
are
called
,
Tempestarii
,
sive
immissores
Tempestatum
.
It
was
,
it
seems
,
the
common
,
and
,
by
a
many
,
stiffely
maintain'd
opinion
,
that
there
were
in
his
time
certain
Conjurers
,
that
had
the
power
to
make
it
hail
and
thunder
,
or
to
raise
tempests
,
as
often
and
when
they
pleas'd
,
so
to
spoil
and
destroy
the
fruits
of
the
earth
;
which
so
destroy'd
,
they
afterwards
sold
to
certain
Inhabitants
of
the
Countrey
of
Magodia
,
who
every
year
brought
ships
thorow
the
air
,
to
carry
away
those
provisions
.
This
was
grown
into
such
a
vulgar
article
of
faith
,
that
the
good
Bishop
had
much
ado
one
day
,
to
deliver
three
men
and
a
woman
out
of
the
clutches
of
the
distracted
multitude
,
who
were
dragging
them
to
execution
,
as
having
fallen
out
of
those
ships
.
The
same
Authour
relates
further
in
the
same
book
,
that
there
being
a
generall
mortality
Nicholas
Gilles
)
the
more
superstitious
sort
of
people
presently
imagin'd
,
that
one
Grimoald
,
Duke
of
Benevent
,
and
a
great
enemy
of
Charlemaigne
,
had
sent
a
many
men
with
venomous
powders
,
which
they
should
scatter
up
and
down
the
sens
,
fields
,
and
into
springs
:
Insomuch
,
that
this
holy
and
judicious
person
,
seeing
abundance
of
innocent
people
daily
hanged
,
drown'd
,
and
extreamly
persecuted
for
this
simple
fable
,
ends
his
book
full
of
indignation
,
with
this
excellent
sentence
;
Tanta
jam
stultitia
oppressit
miserum
mundum
,
ut
nunc
sic
absurdè
res
credantur
à
Christianis
,
quales
nunquam
antea
ad
credendum
poterat
quisquam
suadere
Paganis
.
These
and
the
like
Fables
were
but
the
Prologue
to
Romances
,
which
came
upon
the
stage
immediately
after
,
in
the
reigne
of
Lewis
the
Debonaire
(
in
whose
time
the
Bishop
was
still
alive
)
and
multiply'd
so
strangely
by
the
ignorance
of
that
age
,
easily
,
it
seems
,
lay'd
asleep
by
any
absurdities
,
though
ever
so
extravagant
,
that
all
tho●
,
who
meddled
with
the
history
of
that
time
,
would
needs
,
to
render
it
more
pleasant
,
interweave
it
with
abundance
of
such
relations
.
This
is
very
pertinently
observ'd
by
a
certain
Divine
,
who
ingenuously
confesses
,
that
,
Hoc
●rat
James
de
Voragine
,
Bishop
of
Gennes
,
Homo
(
as
Vives
,
and
Melchior
Canus
call
him
)
ferrei
oris
,
plumbei
cordis
,
animi
certe
parum
severi
&
prudentis
,
yet
whose
intention
was
certainly
good
,
thought
fit
to
introduce
that
style
into
the
Ecclesiasticall
History
,
and
so
writ
a
Golden
Legend
,
whereby
many
devout
and
pious
souls
were
edified
,
till
the
late
Hereticks
began
to
metamorphose
it
in
a
soveraigne
Pantagruelisme
,
purposely
to
affront
the
Catholicks
,
and
undermine
the
foundations
of
the
reverence
they
pay
those
holy
,
but
pernicious
Relicks
.
To
the
vanity
of
these
Romances
we
are
further
obliged
for
all
the
false
relations
which
were
soon
after
scattered
among
the
people
▪
of
the
miraculous
stratagems
of
Sylvester
,
Gregory
,
Michael
Scotus
,
Roger
Bacon
,
Peter
d'
Apono
,
Thebit
,
and
in
a
manner
,
all
the
most
learned
of
that
time
.
These
proved
excellent
entertainments
,
till
the
year
1425
,
when
an
infinity
of
other
superstitions
began
to
swarm
,
giving
(
as
it
were
)
a
cessation
to
the
precedent
.
And
these
we
have
thought
fit
to
particularize
,
to
shew
it
is
no
miracle
,
if
the
great
knowledge
of
a
many
of
that
time
occasioned
millions
of
ridiculous
stories
and
fictions
,
when
the
zeal
and
good
life
of
the
greatest
Saints
,
&
the
conduct
&
courage
of
the
greatest
Captains
and
Commanders
have
met
with
the
same
fate
.
Nor
does
it
amount
to
much
,
that
some
of
their
books
have
been
condemn'd
as
conjuring
books
,
when
a
many
others
,
whereof
the
very
reading
sufficiently
clears
their
innocence
,
have
met
with
as
little
favour
.
We
may
instance
in
the
three
propositions
made
by
the
famous
Chancellour
of
the
University
of
Paris
,
Gerson
upon
the
Romance
of
the
Rose
,
and
the
judgement
of
John
Raulin
,
a
famous
Doctor
of
the
same
University
upon
that
of
Oger
the
Dane
,
wherein
they
affirm
the
Authours
as
certainly
damn'd
as
ever
Judas
was
,
if
they
died
without
repentance
,
for
the
making
and
venting
of
such
pieces
.
Lastly
,
though
it
be
alwayes
more
rationall
and
commendable
,
so
to
interpret
,
as
to
give
the
best
sen●e
to
every
mans
writings
,
than
to
impeach
them
,
and
to
excuse
than
to
aggravate
,
to
avoid
a
comparison
with
those
,
who
worship
not
the
rising
Sun
,
but
with
affronts
and
imprecations
;
yet
can
we
not
,
but
make
this
Chapter
full
weight
with
the
explication
of
the
last
cause
of
the
whole
calumny
,
which
to
do
Truth
right
,
is
nothing
else
,
but
the
neg●igence
of
Authours
,
or
rather
their
want
of
circumspection
and
judgement
in
the
composition
of
their
works
.
For
whether
they
have
an
itch
to
swell
them
with
lesse
trouble
,
or
prove
in
some
degree
what
they
had
once
undertaken
,
or
make
ostentation
of
their
reading
,
or
that
those
found
the
best
entertainment
and
reception
,
who
were
fullest
of
strange
and
miraculous
adventures
;
or
lastly
,
were
so
sottish
,
as
to
beleeve
all
things
,
they
have
so
outvied
one
another
in
the
allegations
of
these
fabulous
stories
,
that
the
impertinences
of
old
Romances
,
the
fooleries
of
I
know
not
what
books
,
the
tales
of
John
Nider
,
James
.
Sprenger
,
and
Henry
Institor
,
the
Former
confessing
ingenuously
(
against
[
l
](A89818-e12050-b)
l
in
cata●●
go
.
in
B●●lioth
.
Theolog.
Trithemius
and
Molanus
,
who
made
him
Judge
upon
the
Witches
of
Germany
)
that
whatsoever
he
had
said
of
them
,
and
other
Magicians
in
the
last
book
of
his
[
m
](A89818-e12090-b)
m
Fo●micarii
.
lib.
5.
c.
3
Formicarium
,
which
is
as
it
were
the
Leaven
of
all
that
hath
been
said
since
upon
that
Subject
,
he
had
learn'd
from
a
Judge
of
the
City
of
Berne
,
&
a
Benedictine
Monk
,
who
before
his
going
into
the
Order
,
had
been
,
Necromanticus
,
Joculator
,
Mimus
,
&
Truphator
apud
Seculares
Principe
▪
insignis
&
expertus
.
The
two
other
have
faggoted
together
so
many
stories
into
the
Malleus
Maleficarum
,
which
came
abroad
in
the
year
1494
that
Vuier
had
some
reason
to
question
whether
they
deserved
any
more
credit
then
those
brought
by
Niderus
.
The
same
judgment
may
be
given
upon
a
many
others
who
have
follow'd
these
as
it
were
by
the
scent
,
whose
miscarriages
yet
are
not
so
considerable
as
those
of
some
latter
writers
,
and
particularly
of
that
eminent
man
of
France
,
John
Bodin
.
Thi
sman
,
having
,
with
a
miraculous
vivacity
attended
by
a
solid
judgment
,
treated
of
all
things
divine
,
naturall
and
civill
,
would
haply
have
been
thought
something
more
then
Man
,
nay
some
Intelligence
,
had
he
not
left
some
tracks
of
his
humanity
,
in
his
Demonomancie
,
handsomely
Thalmudists
,
quibus
,
as
the
Jesuit
Possevin
affirmes
,
hoc
libro
tam
videtur
addictus
,
ut
ad
eos
s●piùs
recurrat
quàm
ad
Evangelium
,
Whence
we
may
easily
conceive
that
this
Book
,
and
that
which
Vuier
made
of
the
impostures
and
delusions
of
Devils
may
stand
for
the
two
extreames
in
comparison
of
the
mean
which
should
be
observ'd
in
judging
of
the
truth
of
these
things
,
and
the
integrity
of
the
principall
Authors
,
who
first
advanc'd
them
.
By
this
meanes
we
are
disengag'd
from
the
rest
,
who
,
by
fabulous
reports
,
and
the
little
judgment
they
discover
in
this
Disquisition
would
have
us
embrace
the
Clouds
of
their
imaginations
instead
of
the
reall
Juno
,
and
thereby
engage
us
to
a
recantation
of
such
an
abundance
of
childish
and
spurious
Opinions
,
as
are
demonstrative
arguments
that
our
Minds
may
be
much
more
justly
said
to
creep
than
to
fly
;
and
that
,
to
be
rescu'd
from
these
Chimera's
,
they
must
be
set
at
Liberty
,
and
absolutely
possess'd
of
their
full
right
,
that
so
they
may
freely
do
their
duty
,
which
is
to
reverence
and
acquiesce
in
Ecclesiastiall
History
,
to
discourse
upon
natnr●ll
,
and
to
be
alwayes
doubtfull
of
the
Civill
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
That
Zoroastes
was
neither
Author
nor
Promoter
of
Geotick
,
Theurgick
or
unlawfull
Magick
.
WE
have
indeed
many
discoveries
of
the
the
nimblenesse
and
subtilty
of
that
Emperour's
wit
,
whose
infamy
for
his
Apostacy
outweigh'd
the
reputation
,
his
many
Vertues
and
perfections
otherwise
,
which
were
wholly
particular
in
him
,
had
gain'd
him
.
But
me
thinks
he
never
made
a
greater
expression
of
no
man's
innocency
was
secure
,
if
bare
accusations
should
be
admitted
for
proofs
.
His
meaning
in
that
witty
retort
was
,
that
the
impeach't
are
not
alwayes
criminall
,
nor
the
accus'd
punishable
;
and
that
to
condemne
a
man
and
to
last
the
verdure
of
his
Innocence
,
there
are
other
proofes
requir'd
then
that
of
a
simple
word
,
which
argues
oftener
the
ignorance
,
rashnesse
,
or
passion
,
of
some
envious
and
malevolent
person
,
then
it
does
the
guilt
or
desert
of
him
against
whom
it
is
directed
.
This
certainly
cannot
but
make
something
for
all
these
renowned
persons
,
who
must
needs
be
crush'd
by
the
multitude
of
their
Accusers
,
if
we
were
oblig'd
,
as
Civilians
,
or
forc'd
,
as
were
anciently
the
Roman
Tribunes
,
rather
to
count
the
suffrages
then
to
examine
the
reasons
;
or
if
Senecae
had
not
sometime
given
us
this
advice
,
which
we
may
now
make
use
of
for
their
defence
,
Non
tam
bene
cum
rebus
humanis
geritur
,
ut
meliora
pluribus
placeant
.
But
he
who
by
a
diligent
reading
knows
how
to
discover
the
rea●ity
of
things
,
will
not
think
this
multitude
so
considerable
.
For
as
some
Captaines
are
glad
to
fill
their
Troops
with
Rogues
and
hedge
Birds
,
and
force
armes
upon
Boyes
and
peedees
to
give
the
enemy
a
check
upon
the
first
appearance
;
so
the
Timons
of
Literat●re
,
and
enemies
of
all
learned
men
make
use
of
such
another
Stratageme
,
and
level
against
their
Fame
,
the
authority
of
a
multitude
of
wretched
&
Vulgar
Souls
with
certain
plagiaries
and
cutpurses
of
writers
.
These
,
like
the
Potamonick
Philosophers
think
nothing
good
or
right
,
but
what
is
judg'd
so
by
others
,
see
not
but
with
Spectacles
,
as
the
Lamiae
,
have
no
other
cloaths
then
the
cast
ones
of
their
Masters
,
as
the
peedees
,
I
shall
not
therefore
stand
to
sift
all
popular
assertions
of
the
Magick
of
the
ancient
Philosophers
,
such
as
were
Zoroastes
,
Orpheus
,
Pythagoras
,
Democritus
,
and
others
;
but
,
having
treated
of
it
in
generall
,
descend
now
to
particulars
,
and
make
that
good
of
every
one
,
which
hath
been
prov'd
of
all
together
.
With
this
caution
neverthelesse
,
that
it
is
not
my
intention
to
pursue
the
designe
as
far
as
any
thing
may
be
said
of
it
,
if
a
man
would
undertake
to
write
whole
Volumes
,
in
defence
of
every
one
of
these
great
persons
.
For
when
we
have
once
examin'd
the
opinions
of
the
best
Authors
upon
their
doctrine
,
whatever
may
be
added
otherwise
,
is
not
produc'd
so
much
for
explication
as
to
swell
up
a
Volume
,
and
make
those
,
whose
Stomacks
cannot
bear
such
repetitions
,
say
what
they
do
of
a
many
others
.
Et
veterem
in
limo
ranae
●ecinere
querelam
.
This
engagment
cannot
be
better
or
more
fitly
begun
then
with
the
defence
of
Zoroastes
,
a
person
represented
to
us
,
as
the
living
spring
and
originall
of
all
Magicians
,
neither
more
nor
lesse
then
Cain
was
of
murtherers
,
Nimrod
of
Tyrants
,
Ninus
of
Idolaters
,
and
Simon
Magus
of
Heretiques
,
through
the
opinion
of
the
Abbot
Serenus
in
[
c
](A89818-e12740-b)
c
Collat.
8.
c.
21.
Lib.
2.
divin
.
Instit.
De
idolor
.
Vanit
.
Cassian
,
of
Lactantius
,
St.
Cyprian
,
Pererius
and
most
other
Doctors
,
is
much
more
probable
.
They
hold
for
certain
that
men
should
not
imagine
any
other
Author
of
this
perverse
and
unlawfull
Magick
then
Satan
,
the
sworne
enemy
of
all
the
Creation
,
who
made
use
of
this
Geotick
long
before
the
Deluge
.
For
,
as
Eusebius
Et
mundum
nullo
credens
re●tore
moveri
Naturâ
volvente
vices
&
lucis
&
anni
;
as
he
openly
professes
in
these
words
,
with
no
Ad
nos
vix
tenuis
famae
perlabitur
umbra
,
to
have
been
the
first
of
all
Magicians
.
Adde
to
this
,
that
the
little
knowledge
we
have
of
him
is
so
disguised
by
Historians
,
that
we
can
hardly
meet
with
two
or
three
,
who
do
not
contradict
and
confute
one
another
in
the
history
of
this
person
.
Clemens
Alexandrinus
would
have
to
be
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
.
Or
if
we
will
allow
him
the
name
of
Zoroastes
,
as
the
most
common
,
yet
will
there
be
no
lesse
difficulty
to
guesse
which
of
the
six
men
,
who
were
of
the
same
name
,
was
the
Magician
,
Sixtus
Senensis
,
who
mentions
two
Kings
of
that
name
,
one
of
the
Persians
,
Authour
of
Naturall
Magick
;
the
other
of
the
Bactrians
,
first
Inventor
harmony
;
Anaxagoras
,
to
mind
and
infinite
;
Empedocles
,
to
friendship
and
debate
;
and
Parmenides
,
to
light
and
darknesse
.
This
the
same
Authour
confirms
in
the
Treatise
of
Isis
and
Osiris
,
as
also
Diogenes
Laertius
,
Brissonius
,
Calcagnin
and
Philelphus
,
who
would
not
disparage
their
judgement
so
much
,
as
to
heap
multitudes
of
fables
and
contradictions
one
upon
another
,
to
represent
this
Zoroastes
as
the
Prince
of
Magicians
.
For
indeed
there
is
much
more
reason
to
think
him
,
that
of
Philosophers
and
Professours
of
Learning
,
as
,
when
we
have
refuted
the
errour
of
this
pernicious
opinion
,
we
shall
make
appear
.
It
does
indeed
sufficiently
undermine
it self
by
the
discord
of
those
that
maintain
it
,
and
the
attendant
contradictions
,
as
it
ordinarily
happens
in
all
other
lies
;
yet
,
to
blow
it
up
,
and
to
apply
a
remedy
as
soveraigne
as
the
disease
is
inve●eterate
,
we
must
reduce
all
these
opinions
to
four
principall
heads
,
and
,
in
the
particular
explication
of
them
,
shew
,
that
there
is
no
reason
in
the
world
,
why
this
Zoroastes
should
be
represented
to
us
,
as
the
first
and
most
eminent
of
all
Conjurers
and
Magicians
.
Goropius
Becanus
,
as
being
the
easiest
,
and
needing
no
other
solution
than
to
be
understood
and
proposed
.
For
that
Zoroastes
was
no
Magician
,
he
endeavours
▪
to
make
good
,
by
alledging
it
was
a
meer
fable
,
and
that
really
there
never
was
any
such
man
;
which
right
he
does
not
onely
do
him
,
but
Mercurius
Trismegistus
,
&
Orpheus
,
deriving
the
Etymologie
of
these
words
from
a
certain
Cimmerian
language
in
use
,
as
he
sayes
,
from
the
Creation
to
the
Deluge
.
But
while
he
chimerises
on
that
in
liberty
of
conscience
,
there
fals
from
him
a
manifest
contradiction
,
observ'd
since
by
Patricius
,
in
But
this
opinion
,
if
true
,
would
in
some
sort
agree
with
the
second
,
which
we
are
now
to
deduce
,
the
promotets
whereof
endeavour
to
prove
,
That
Cham
and
Zoroastes
were
but
one
person
,
according
to
Berosus
,
Didymus
of
Alexandria
,
and
the
Author
of
the
Scholastick
History
,
that
Cham
was
the
first
that
exercised
Magick
after
the
Deluge
,
Corn.
Gall.
Eleg.
3.
Diriguit
,
quantusque
fuit
calor
,
ossa
reliquit
.
Insomuch
,
that
afterwards
he
could
not
get
any
children
,
either
on
his
wife
or
any
other
,
as
is
so
clearly
and
methodically
set
down
by
Berosus
,
that
we
need
not
seek
that
contradiction
in
his
History
,
which
is
falsly
imposed
upon
him
by
du
Living
Stars
,
in
acknowledgement
of
the
miraculous
operations
which
they
effected
by
this
Disclipline
.
But
if
we
seriously
consider
the
strength
of
these
proofs
,
we
shall
at
last
find
,
that
the
two
latter
are
no
more
probable
than
the
former
,
and
that
the
whole
web
of
the
Argument
hath
no
more
truth
than
likelihood
,
as
is
not
hard
to
shew
.
For
first
,
as
to
the
three
Authours
,
who
make
Cham
and
Zoroastes
but
one
and
the
same
person
;
P●tri●ius
,
who
produces
the
authority
Nor
can
it
be
probably
said
,
that
notwithstanding
his
fathers
curse
,
he
outliv'd
him
by
two
hundred
and
fifty
years
,
and
his
brother
Sem
by
six
hundred
.
For
as
to
Berosus
,
I
think
it
much
more
pardonable
not
to
credit
him
than
those
that
preceded
him
;
since
all
the
books
published
under
his
name
,
are
nothing
but
the
extravagant
imaginations
of
Annius
a
Monk
of
Viterbo
,
as
hath
been
well
observ'd
by
[
a
](A89818-e14490-b)
a
Lib.
1.
Polit.
Faber
Stapulensis
,
[
b
](A89818-e14520-b)
b
Lib.
5.
de
tradend
.
discipl
.
Vives
,
[
c
](A89818-e14550-b)
c
Lib.
18.
c.
1.
de
Civit
.
Goropius
,
[
d
](A89818-e14590-b)
d
Qu.
5.
de
repar
.
temp.
Hieros
.
Vergara
,
[
e
](A89818-e14620-b)
e
Syntag.
4.
de
Diis
Gentium
.
Giraldus
,
[
f
](A89818-e14650-b)
f
Lib
,
integro
,
Romae
Ed●t
.
1560
Gaspar
Varenus
,
Melchior
Canus
,
and
divers
others
,
whose
authority
is
of
greater
consequence
against
him
,
than
all
that
[
g
](A89818-e14680-b)
g
Lib.
2.
de
lo●
.
Tb●ol
.
Postel
,
quem
insania
,
saith
[
h
](A89818-e14710-b)
h
Lib.
de
origin●●
.
he●r
.
sol
.
20
&
222.
Scaliger
,
à
communi
invidia
liberare
debet
,
could
say
to
keep
up
his
credit
,
as
making
use
of
him
,
as
a
Base
on
which
to
ground
the
learned
Resveries
he
daily
fansied
to
himself
,
upon
the
happy
conquests
of
the
universall
Empire
▪
promised
the
French
Monarchy
.
The
same
answer
may
be
made
to
the
second
proposition
of
the
contrary
Argument
,
which
,
stilted
up
by
the
onely
authority
of
Berosus
,
would
prove
Cham
to
have
been
a
Magician
.
There
needs
no
more
than
to
deny
it
,
unlesse
it
be
meant
of
naturall
Magick
,
or
rather
those
Sciences
,
wherein
Delrio
sayes
he
was
instructed
by
his
father
Noach
,
which
name
he
thinks
corrupted
by
[
*
](A89818-e14800-b)
*
Lib.
3.
c.
1.
Pliny
into
that
of
Azonach
,
who
he
affirms
to
have
been
the
Master
of
Zoroastes
,
as
[
†
](A89818-e14860-b)
†
Daemon
.
l.
2.
cap.
2.
Bodin
observes
,
that
he
changed
that
of
Gabbala
into
Jotappe
,
or
Jochabelia
,
Authour
of
a
certain
kind
of
Magick
.
And
yet
there
is
not
much
to
be
built
on
that
light
conjecture
of
Delrio
▪
since
what
he
Nor
needs
there
any
other
answer
to
the
story
of
the
Magick
which
Cham
exercised
upon
his
father
,
brought
upon
the
stage
to
confirm
the
second
proposition
.
For
since
we
have
no
other
Authour
for
it
than
Berosus
,
falsified
by
the
Monk
of
Viterbo
,
there
is
no
reason
to
admit
it
for
true
,
and
make
it
outlive
the
credit
and
authority
of
him
whose
it
was
,
seeing
,
that
if
we
look
narrowly
into
the
originall
of
this
relation
,
and
take
off
its
mask
,
we
shall
find
that
it
is
grounded
upon
the
curse
pronounced
by
the
Patriarch
Noah
in
the
ninth
of
Genesis
,
Maledictus
puer
Chanaan
,
servus
servorum
erit
fratribus
suis
.
Whereof
though
the
cause
be
clearly
laid
down
in
the
same
place
,
yet
Berosus
,
the
Rabbins
,
and
Thalmudists
must
needs
glosse
upon
,
and
metamorphose
it
as
they
please
,
but
with
a
doctrine
so
flat
,
and
conceptions
so
contradictory
and
fantastick
,
that
they
may
serve
,
beyond
any
thing
I
know
,
to
convince
us
of
the
truth
of
what
Lactantius
sayes
,
Hac
[
n
](A89818-e15150-b)
n
Pererius
in
Genes.
l.
14.
c.
1.
vers.
17.
&
Genebrar
.
l.
1.
Chronolog.
Levi
in
his
Commentary
on
Genesis
,
that
,
like
another
Saturn
,
he
guelt
him
of
the
parts
necessary
for
that
act
.
If
R.
[
o
](A89818-e15230-b)
o
In
fortalitio
fidei
,
l.
3.
p.
204.
Samuel
,
that
he
shewed
him
such
a
nasty
and
abominable
trick
,
that
I
shall
be
more
tender
of
chaste
ears
than
to
mention
it
,
and
passe
it
by
,
as
Laur.
Valla
did
a
word
of
the
like
signification
▪
Malo
ignorari
,
quàm
me
docente
cognosci
And
lastly
,
if
we
refer
our selves
to
the
[
p
](A89818-e15290-b)
p
Ibidem
.
Thalmudists
,
we
must
grant
that
C
ham
incurr'd
this
malediction
for
all
the
causes
together
mentioned
by
the
Rabbins
,
which
we
have
particulariz'd
,
to
shew
,
that
though
Zoroastes
should
assume
Cham's
person
,
yet
were
there
no
justice
to
condemn
him
for
an
Enchanter
and
Magician
.
Having
therefore
dispatch'd
that
,
we
come
now
to
discover
the
errour
of
the
third
opinion
,
which
men
have
had
of
this
person
:
according
to
which
,
many
have
thought
him
to
have
been
King
of
the
Bactrians
,
because
Justin
seems
to
be
of
their
side
,
when
speaking
of
Ninus
,
in
the
first
book
of
his
Epitome
,
he
sayes
,
Postremum
illi
bellum
cum
Zoroastre
Rege
Bactrianorum
fuit
,
qui
primus
dicitur
artes
magicas
invenisse
,
&
mundi
principia
,
syderumque
motus
diligentissimè
spectasse
.
And
yet
this
Herculean
passage
,
which
hath
been
alwayes
quoted
,
to
call
down
the
good
reputation
of
Zoroastes
at
his
enemies
feet
,
may
easily
be
refuted
by
the
contrary
authority
of
Diodorus
Siculus
,
who
sayes
,
that
this
King
of
the
Bactrians
,
against
whom
Ninus
made
war
,
was
called
Oxiartes
and
of
whose
Magick
,
neither
he
not
Ctesias
,
who
according
to
Arnobius
,
writ
his
particular
History
,
make
not
the
least
mention
.
Nor
indeed
does
Justin
speak
of
it
,
but
under
the
caution
of
a
Hear-say
,
and
in
such
ambiguous
and
doubtfull
expressions
,
that
not
specifying
what
kind
of
Magick
this
Zoroastes
was
Authour
of
,
there
is
nothing
more
obvious
than
to
conclude
from
the
consequent
words
,
&
mundi
principiae
,
coelique
motus
diligentissime
spectasse
,
that
it
was
meant
of
the
philosophicall
and
naturall
.
Whence
it
is
certain
,
that
according
to
the
fourth
and
last
opinion
,
which
the
most
reserv'd
have
had
of
this
Zoroastes
,
he
was
an
excellently
knowing
man
,
well
acquainted
with
all
manner
of
Disciplines
,
a
subject
of
Ninus
,
contemporary
with
Abraham
,
and
by
countrey
a
Chaldaean
,
who
having
been
instructed
by
Azonach
,
one
of
the
Disciples
of
Sem
or
Heber
,
was
so
earnest
in
the
cultivation
and
restauration
of
the
Disciplines
lost
by
the
Floud
,
that
he
became
the
most
eminent
man
of
his
time
,
and
writ
a
many
books
,
of
which
Suidas
sayes
,
Four
treated
of
Nature
,
one
of
Precious
Stones
,
and
five
of
Astrologie
.
To
these
Pliny
addes
some
of
Agriculture
,
and
Mirandula
another
De
Magia
Philosophica
,
alluding
,
in
all
probability
,
to
that
of
Zoroastes
,
which
certainly
was
onely
naturall
and
philosophicall
.
Nor
is
it
hard
to
infer
thus
much
from
those
shreds
which
we
have
left
of
his
Aphorisms
and
Sentences
,
which
are
so
far
from
being
guilty
of
any
thing
of
diabolicall
or
superstitious
Magick
,
that
,
on
the
contrary
,
Steuchus
Eugubinus
,
in
his
so
much
cri'd
up
Book
against
Infidels
,
Atheists
,
and
Philosophers
,
makes
use
of
them
ever
and
anon
,
to
prove
and
maintain
the
mysteries
of
Christian
Religion
.
Adde
to
this
,
the
improbability
that
Syrianus
,
the
most
learned
of
all
the
Platonicks
,
would
bestow
on
them
a
Commentary
of
ten
books
,
as
Suidas
affirms
he
did
;
or
that
Marsilius
Ficinus
would
cite
them
so
often
in
his
Book
Of
the
Immortality
of
the
Soul
,
and
Picus
draw
fifteen
of
his
Conclusions
thence
,
if
they
had
been
fraught
with
so
many
triviall
and
superstitious
things
,
such
as
many
have
imagin'd
them
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
the
same
Ficinus
,
Mirandula
,
and
Plato
.
The
first
of
these
layes
it
down
as
a
certain
maxime
,
that
à
Zoroastre
,
omnis
manavit
Theologorum
veterum
sapientia
;
the
second
openly
confesses
in
the
defence
of
his
conclusions
,
that
that
Magick
,
which
studies
the
perfect
knowledge
of
Naturall
Philosophy
was
first
brought
into
vogue
by
Zoroastes
To
make
this
good
weight
,
we
might
adde
a
many
Authorities
and
passages
out
of
the
best
Authors
,
were
they
not
already
produc'd
by
[
s
](A89818-e15840-b)
s
De
Reg.
Pers●r
.
l.
2.
Brissonias
,
[
t
](A89818-e15870-b)
t
Eclog.
ad
Arnob.
cap.
5
▪
6.
Bulenger
,
[
u
](A89818-e15900-b)
u
Convivior
.
l.
2.
Philelphus
and
[
x
](A89818-e15930-b)
x
Philo
soph
.
Barvaricae
.
l.
1.
Heurnius
,
who
have
made
a
faithfull
collection
of
all
that
can
be
said
,
to
prove
that
these
Mages
of
Persia
and
Chaldaea
,
were
only
priests
and
Philosophers
▪
and
their
doctrine
an
excellent
Theology
grounded
upon
the
worship
and
adoration
of
one
supreme
omnipotent
Divinity
,
as
is
pertinently
observ'd
by
the
Learned
Master
of
Lactantius
,
where
he
sayes
,
that
Eorum
Magorum
&
eloquio
et
negotio
,
primus
Hosthanes
verum
Deum
merita
ma●estate
prosequitur
,
et
Angelos
Ministros
&
nuncios
dei
,
sed
veri
,
ejus
venerationi
novit
assistere
.
Whence
we
may
well
judge
that
,
if
Pliny
describe
this
Hostanes
(
so
excellent
a
person
in
the
judgment
of
Arnobius
)
as
a
famous
impostor
and
Mountebank
,
Zoroastes
must
needs
meet
with
worse
handling
from
him
and
others
,
who
thinking
it
a
shame
to
be
beaten
out
of
the
pit
,
will
yet
to
keep
this
so
long
agitated
question
in
play
,
fly
to
certain
impertinent
and
simple
observations
of
the
presages
of
his
Nativity
,
the
course
of
his
life
,
and
the
manner
of
his
death
.
From
thence
they
would
conclude
,
forsooth
,
that
his
laughing
when
he
was
borne
,
the
beating
of
his
brain
,
so
strongly
that
it
forc'd
back
ones
hand
;
his
twenty
years
solitude
,
and
the
fire
from
Heaven
which
consum'd
him
for
his
offences
,
are
,
(
were
there
no
other
reasons
)
more
than
authentick
proofs
to
make
him
a
great
enchanter
and
Magician
.
This
indeed
may
seem
something
probable
,
to
those
who
look
on
all
Securities
as
good
and
solvent
,
who
will
receeive
any
mony
though
ever
so
bad
,
who
mind
only
the
superficies
of
things
,
&
quorum
nusquam
penetrat
ad
intima
telum
.
But
since
we
must
try
what
we
can
pick
out
of
these
proofs
,
we
may
answer
,
to
the
first
▪
that
there
is
not
any
one
can
assure
us
that
this
laughing
of
Zoroastes
happened
precisely
on
the
day
of
his
nativity
,
whether
when
he
was
asleep
or
awake
,
whether
by
the
percussion
of
the
Aire
,
or
only
an
agitation
of
his
lips
all
which
one
should
know
to
judge
aright
of
it
.
But
to
take
away
the
prodigy
&
strangenesse
of
this
accident
,
Hippocrates
tells
us
—
Cui
non
risere
parentes
,
Nec
deus
hunc
mensa
,
Dea
nec
dignata
cubili
est
.
Anatomist
Riolanus
hath
observed
in
his
Osteologie
)
the
constant
beating
of
the
brain
,
which
haply
was
preceiv'd
more
strong
and
vehement
in
Zoroastes
,
then
it
is
usually
in
other
Children
,
by
reason
of
the
abundance
of
Spirits
and
naturall
heat
,
which
we
have
shewn
to
have
been
particular
in
him
.
Lastly
,
if
any
one
will
inferre
that
Zoroastes
was
a
Magician
,
because
Pliny
tells
us
that
he
remain'd
20.
years
in
the
Wildernesse
,
and
that
Suidas
and
Volaterranus
affirme
that
he
dy'd
struck
with
a
Thunderbolt
;
he
must
also
with
the
same
breath
conclude
that
Epimenedes
who
stay'd
therein
50.
years
,
that
Moses
,
who
spent
the
third
part
of
his
age
in
it
,
and
that
all
the
Fathers
of
Thebais
were
far
greater
Magicians
then
he
,
since
they
bestow'd
all
their
life
time
there
:
And
that
Tullus
Hostilius
,
Pompeius
Strabo
,
Aurelius
Carus
,
Anastasius
,
and
Simeon
Stilites
were
great
Sorcerers
and
enchanters
,
because
they
all
dy'd
thunderstuck
.
And
yet
this
is
not
a
little
in
jurious
to
the
truth
of
the
History
,
and
to
what
is
expresly
observ'd
of
the
last
,
in
the
Spirituall
Meadow
of
Sophronius
,
where
it
is
said
,
that
the
Abbot
Julian
Stilites
incensing
at
an
unseasonable
hour
,
answer'd
those
who
ask'd
him
the
reason
of
it
,
quia
modo
frater
meus
Simeon
à
fulgure
dejectus
interiit
,
&
ecce
transit
anima
ejus
in
tripudio
&
exultatione
.
Whence
may
be
easily
observ'd
their
want
of
judgment
,
who
,
upon
the
dis-security
of
such
vain
conjectures
,
would
perswade
us
that
Zoroastes
was
the
first
inventer
of
Magick
,
and
the
greatest
enchanter
of
his
time
.
Which
confidence
I
have
the
rather
taken
the
trouble
to
refute
,
to
make
way
for
that
light
of
truth
which
we
are
to
follow
in
the
account
we
have
of
him
;
and
with
the
same
breath
,
blow
away
the
proofs
and
grounds
of
certain
Authors
,
who
believe
,
that
all
the
Learning
the
ancient
Philosophers
acquir'd
in
Aegypt
,
was
no
other
then
that
of
the
Magick
and
Invocations
of
this
excellent
person
.
CHAP.
IX
.
That
Orpheus
was
no
Magician
.
HUmane
nature
is
so
limited
and
confin'd
that
it
cannot
judge
of
things
spirituall
but
by
the
sensible
and
materiall
,
nor
of
substances
but
by
their
Accidents
,
nor
indeed
of
any
thing
it
knows
but
by
appearances
.
The
only
way
then
,
me
thinks
,
to
disengage
Truth
out
of
all
these
maskes
and
disguises
,
is
,
to
take
as
strict
and
near
a
view
of
them
as
may
be
,
and
,
when
we
come
to
the
weight
and
tryall
of
them
,
never
to
admit
that
prejudicate
opinion
,
which
often
obliges
us
to
choose
and
preferre
shadows
before
bodies
,
darknesse
before
Light
,
and
the
most
extra-regular
fables
before
certain
and
authentick
Histories
.
This
we
are
to
do
with
so
much
the
more
diligence
and
circumspection
in
this
Chapter
by
how
much
that
there
is
not
any
thing
,
as
Plutarch
affirmes
,
slides
more
insensibly
into
our
soules
,
or
hath
so
much
charme
and
force
to
attract
and
insinuate
as
the
disposition
of
certain
tales
handsomely
couch'd
and
interwoven
;
such
as
,
for
instance
,
those
of
the
miraculous
Musick
of
Orpheus
,
at
which
we
see
,
that
,
Mirantur
justique
senes
,
trepidaeque
puellae
,
Narrantis
conjux
pendet
ab
ore
viri
.
To
proceed
then
to
a
strict
and
dispassionate
examination
of
all
the
grounds
,
which
men
have
had
to
suspect
this
Great
man
,
and
first
Professor
of
divinity
,
guilty
of
magick
,
we
must
build
upon
the
foundations
layd
in
the
former
Chapter
,
and
say
with
Patricius
,
that
,
according
to
the
testimony
of
Philo
,
Josephus
,
and
all
the
best
Authors
,
the
Sciences
and
disciplines
which
had
been
lost
by
the
Flood
,
having
been
re-establish'd
in
the
Schooles
of
Sem
and
Heber
,
the
first
erected
,
as
the
Rabbins
and
Thalmudists
affirme
,
Zoroastes
,
who
had
been
instructed
in
them
,
and
who
might
be
one
of
the
Sons
or
Nephews
of
Cham
,
endeavour'd
so
much
to
dilate
and
make
them
flourish
in
his
Country
of
Chaldaea
,
and
among
those
of
this
Nation
,
that
besides
the
knowledge
which
[
b
](A89818-e16660-b)
b
2.
Florid.
Apuleius
allows
him
of
Medicine
,
and
that
of
Astrology
attributed
to
him
by
St.
[
c
](A89818-e16690-b)
c
Ad
c.
2.
Dan.
Hierome
,
[
d
](A89818-e16720-b)
d
Homil.
3.
in
Hi●rem
.
Origen
,
[
e
](A89818-e16750-b)
e
Lib.
2.
eleg.
5.
Proper●ius
,
[
f
](A89818-e16790-b)
f
De
Divinat
.
Cicero
,
[
g
](A89818-e16810-b)
g
In
Conviv
.
Philelphus
and
most
Writers
,
and
upon
the
account
whereof
they
pass'd
anciently
for
Astrologers
,
as
the
Canaanites
for
Merchants
and
the
Arabians
for
Robbers
,
we
have
the
Authority
of
Averroes
cited
by
[
h
](A89818-e16840-b)
h
In
Magia
Philosoph
.
Patricius
,
who
sayes
,
that
Philosophy
was
sometime
in
as
much
esteem
in
Chaldaea
,
as
it
was
in
his
time
in
Spaine
by
the
meanes
of
the
University
of
Corduba
.
All
these
Disciplines
were
afterwards
translated
into
Aegypt
,
when
Abraham
▪
as
is
observ'd
in
the
Scripture
,
[
i
](A89818-e16910-b)
i
Gen.
12
▪
went
down
into
Aegypt
,
to
sojourne
there
,
because
the
famine
was
sore
in
the
Land
.
For
Josephus
sayes
plainely
,
and
[
k
](A89818-e16950-b)
k
In
Epinomide
▪
Plato
seems
to
agree
with
him
,
that
during
his
abode
in
that
Country
,
he
taught
the
Aegytian
Priests
the
Mathematicks
,
and
gave
them
as
it
were
the
first
rudiments
of
all
the
other
Sciences
,
which
thereupon
so
thriv'd
and
were
so
much
improv'd
that
it
became
the
spring-head
,
whence
the
Greeks
by
long
draughts
got
all
their
wisdom
and
Learning
,
by
the
travells
and
pilgrimages
of
Orpheus
,
Thales
,
Democritus
,
and
Pythagoras
:
whereof
,
the
first
brought
thence
Theology
,
the
second
the
Mathematicks
,
the
third
Physick
;
and
the
last
,
all
the
foremention'd
with
Morall
Philosophy
into
the
bargain
.
This
is
it
we
are
now
to
prove
of
Orpheus
,
and
hereafter
of
Pythagoras
and
Democritus
,
to
shew
,
by
an
apparant
discovery
of
what
they
were
,
how
much
they
are
mistaken
,
who
would
still
make
Orpheus
,
Diodorus
,
Siculus
affirmes
him
to
be
one
of
the
first
that
pass'd
into
Aegypt
(
which
happened
about
the
year
of
the
World
3060
,
long
before
Pythagoras
,
who
return'd
thence
in
the
time
of
Polycrates
,
Tyrant
of
Samos
in
the
year
3●90
.
)
and
that
he
brought
thence
with
him
,
his
Hymnes
,
his
Dionysiacks
,
and
his
Orgia
,
which
were
no
other
then
those
of
Isis
and
Osiris
.
This
made
[
m
](A89818-e17160-b)
m
Civit.
d●i
.
Lib.
18.
c.
14.
St.
Austine
put
him
into
the
Chapter
of
Divine
Poets
,
[
n
](A89818-e17200-b)
n
Aeneid
.
6
Virgil
to
give
him
the
name
and
vestment
of
a
priest
where
he
sayes
of
him
.
Nec
non
Thrëicius
longâ
cum
veste
sacerdos
,
Obloquitur
numeris
septem
discrimina
Vocum
.
So
[
o
](A89818-e17270-b)
o
Praep.
Evang.
Lib.
2.
c.
2.
Eusebius
gives
him
the
title
of
the
greatest
Master
of
Theologie
.
[
p
](A89818-e17310-b)
p
Orat
exhortat
.
ad
ventes
.
Justin
and
[
q
](A89818-e17330-b)
q
Apolog.
pro
Christian
▪
Athenagoras
assure
us
,
that
he
was
the
first
that
advanc'd
and
propos'd
the
names
and
sacrifices
of
the
Antient
Gods
,
and
reduc'd
their
Theologie
into
order
,
not
only
in
his
Hymnes
and
Books
forementioned
,
but
in
divers
others
which
Suidas
sayes
he
made
,
of
the
Mysteries
of
the
Trinity
,
of
the
occult
reason
of
divine
things
,
of
sacred
Conferences
,
of
Oracles
,
and
of
Purgations
.
This
gave
Plutarch
occasion
to
call
his
Learning
[
s
](A89818-e17410-b)
s
Lib.
cont
Faustum
Manch
.
Augustine
,
[
t
](A89818-e17430-b)
t
Praep.
Evan.
l.
13.
Eusebius
,
[
u
](A89818-e17460-b)
u
Lib.
de
animi
immortalitate
.
Marsilius
Ficinus
,
[
x
](A89818-e17480-b)
x
in
apolog.
et
in
conclus
.
Picus
,
[
y
](A89818-e17500-b)
y
Comment.
in
Quintil.
Lib.
1.
Mosellanus
▪
[
z
](A89818-e17530-b)
z
H●b
.
domad
.
l.
7.
Fabius
Paulinus
,
and
the
Learned
Divine
,
[
a
](A89818-e17560-b)
a
Lib.
10.
de
perenni
Philosoph
.
c.
7.
lic
.
2.
Steuchus
Eugubinus
,
who
,
with
great
diligence
and
a
commendable
curiosity
,
hath
made
a
certain
Analogy
or
parallell
between
the
Doctrine
of
Moses
and
that
of
Orpheus
,
the
first
Philosopher
and
Divine
among
the
Greeks
,
as
Zoroastes
was
among
the
Chaldaeans
,
and
Trismegistus
among
the
Aegyptians
.
These
Authorities
I
have
been
the
rather
enclin'd
to
summe
up
together
,
to
shew
,
both
by
the
number
and
diversity
of
them
,
what
account
we
should
make
of
the
most
part
of
our
Daemonographers
,
who
must
needs
be
guilty
either
of
Ignorance
or
a
huge
presumption
,
if
they
know
not
or
esteem
not
the
judgment
of
so
many
great
persons
,
qui
,
ut
rationem
nullam
afferrent
,
ipsa
autoritate
nos
frangerent
,
to
court
and
embrace
an
old
fable
,
and
the
dreams
of
doting
Antiquity
.
And
to
make
the
madnesse
compleat
,
they
think
they
have
ground
enough
because
they
find
it
in
Pausanias
,
who
sayes
,
that
some
were
of
opinion
,
le
Loyer
,
that
the
Orpheotelestae
were
so
called
from
Orpheus
the
greatest
Sorcerer
and
Necromancer
that
ever
was
,
whose
writings
contain'd
nothing
but
the
praises
of
Devils
,
as
of
Jupiter
Alastor
,
Daemon
Vindex
,
&
exterminator
;
of
Bacchus
,
his
Master
;
of
the
Satyres
,
of
Phaneros
,
who
in
my
judgment
was
that
Lucifer
whom
we
believe
turn'dout
of
Heaven
;
the
originall
of
the
Gods
,
alledged
by
Athenagoras
;
unchast
mixtures
of
Gods
with
men
,
(
blazon'd
since
by
Homer
and
Hesiod
)
which
indeed
are
nothing
but
the
copulations
of
Devils
,
with
Sorcerers
,
for
the
generation
of
Gyants
;
and
lastly
,
the
initiations
into
Bacchanalian
and
Diabolilcal
Ceremonies
,
shrowded
in
obscure
termes
,
not
understood
even
by
those
who
were
of
the
Magicall
Fraternity
of
the
Orphcotelestae
.
From
which
passage
it
is
easily
conjectur'd
,
that
the
chiefest
argument
and
motive
to
conclude
Orpheus
a
Magician
,
may
,
according
to
this
Authour
and
the
rest
,
be
drawn
from
the
charmes
and
superstition
of
his
Hymnes
,
which
,
in
some
sense
they
may
be
taken
in
,
or
some
exposition
may
be
giving
them
,
containe
nothing
but
the
names
of
infernall
Spirits
,
the
order
of
their
sacrifices
,
and
the
severall
Ceremonies
and
●uffumigations
requisite
in
their
invocations
.
Whence
many
have
bin
perswaded
,
that
they
were
as
effectuall
in
Geotick
Magick
,
as
the
Psalmes
of
David
in
the
Divine
▪
the
diverse
letters
,
Syllables
and
Combinations
of
the
Mercaua
in
the
Theurgick
,
and
the
medicinall
applications
of
Virgil
in
the
Naturall
.
Bodin
therefore
doth
Horat.
l.
1.
Ode
12.
Unde
vocalem
temerè
insecutae
Orphea
Sylvae
.
To
this
Philostratus
addes
,
that
he
became
Oracular
after
his
Death
by
the
Organs
of
his
head
,
which
kept
in
the
Isle
of
Lesbos
,
answer'd
the
Greeks
,
that
they
should
never
take
Troy
without
the
Arrowes
of
Hercules
▪
&
the
Ambassadors
of
Cyrus
that
the
fate
of
their
Prince
should
be
like
his
own
,
that
is
,
that
he
should
dye
by
the
hands
of
a
Woman
.
But
all
this
amounts
to
very
little
in
comparison
of
what
le
Loyer
affirmes
of
this
person
▪
that
is
,
that
Peter
d'
Apono
,
and
Vuierus
,
who
deny
there
were
any
Magicians
anciently
,
and
laugh
at
the
homage
which
they
say
they
do
the
Devill
.
For
he
observes
that
what
was
s●ng
in
the
Orgia
,
Saboe
Evohe
is
answerable
to
the
Shouts
and
exultations
of
Magicians
Har
Sabat
Sabat
;
and
that
Bacchus
,
who
was
only
a
disguis'd
Devill
,
was
call'd
Sabasius
,
because
of
the
Sabat
or
conventions
of
these
Bacchanalian
Priests
,
wherein
after
they
were
initiated
,
they
were
wont
to
say
,
I
have
drunk
of
the
Tabour
,
and
have
eaten
of
the
Cymbal
,
and
so
I
am
admitted
.
Le
Loyer
would
have
this
to
be
so
explicated
,
that
by
the
Cymbal
we
should
understand
the
Cauldron
or
Bason
,
which
they
made
use
of
,
as
the
modern
Magicians
do
,
to
boyle
the
little
children
they
feed
on
;
and
by
the
Tabour
,
the
Goat-skin
out
of
which
they
drew
the
juice
and
quintessence
to
drink
.
This
way
the
manner
of
admission
to
the
Ceremonies
of
their
Bacchus
,
which
were
so
nasty
and
detestable
,
that
Demosthenes
had
,
as
he
Evre
Sabaoe
.
But
for
my
part
,
I
am
in
as
great
an
astonishment
that
he
should
not
expect
to
be
reprov'd
himself
and
to
be
laught
at
too
for
producing
such
triviall
conjectures
,
such
groundless
proofs
,
and
such
fantastick
,
extravagant
,
and
ridiculous
conceptions
to
prove
that
the
Orpheotelestae
▪
practis'd
all
the
Ceremonyes
,
common
among
the
Magicians
of
this
time
;
and
consequently
,
that
he
,
who
was
the
Institutor
of
them
,
ought
to
be
the
rather
look'd
on
,
as
an
Enchanter
and
Magician
.
For
if
Reason
may
moderate
the
excesse
of
these
Symptoms
,
may
we
not
by
the
way
,
truely
affirme
,
that
he
gives
the
name
of
Orpheotelestae
to
all
the
Priestesses
of
Bacchus
which
yet
appertain'd
not
but
to
the
Masters
of
their
Congregation
.
But
then
if
the
former
consequence
hold
,
this
also
must
,
That
Hugh
de
Payennes
,
and
Godefrey
de
St.
Aumart
,
who
founded
the
order
of
the
Knights
Templers
,
were
Sorcerers
and
Idolaters
;
because
many
Authors
are
of
opinion
,
that
this
Order
was
abolish'd
by
Clement
V.
for
these
two
Vices
which
had
insensibly
crept
into
it
.
And
if
that
,
this
also
,
That
all
the
corruption
and
irregularity
of
life
,
which
happens
often
enough
in
most
Orders
and
Religious
Fraternities
,
long
after
their
Institutions
,
must
reflect
upon
the
innocence
and
Sanctity
of
their
Authors
.
But
,
in
the
mean
time
,
there
's
no
reason
to
admit
for
truth
the
wantonizing
conjectures
of
this
Writer
upon
the
relation
there
is
between
the
Magicians
and
the
Orpheorelestae
,
since
they
proceed
rather
from
an
ambition
in
him
to
start
out
some
new
observation
upon
so
thread-bare
a
subject
,
then
that
he
gave
the
extravagance
any
credit
.
To
cure
him
of
it
,
and
to
cleare
up
the
businesse
from
the
bottom
,
we
must
remember
,
that
,
according
to
all
the
best
Authors
,
the
Bacchanalian
Orgia
or
Dionysiacks
were
first
instituted
by
Orpheus
in
his
own
Country
,
Thracia
;
ordaining
that
they
should
be
celebrated
by
the
Women
when
they
were
in
their
terms
,
meerly
to
separate
them
for
that
time
from
the
company
their
Husbands
,
to
avoid
the
accidents
which
might
happen
if
they
should
conceive
in
that
condition
.
But
finding
by
experience
that
they
were
asham'd
to
be
at
them
,
because
it
discover'd
what
they
were
wont
to
dissemble
with
all
possible
artifice
,
and
consquently
,
that
he
should
be
forc'd
,
to
his
own
dishonour
,
to
abolish
them
if
he
did
not
think
of
some
remedy
,
took
occasion
from
this
dislike
to
make
them
more
famous
,
permitting
all
women
in
general
to
exercise
them
upon
certain
dayes
appointed
for
those
Ceremonies
.
In
these
they
took
so
much
freedom
and
enjoyment
,
that
,
besides
their
Dances
,
which
they
regulated
by
the
sound
of
Tabours
and
Cymballs
,
as
also
by
the
Voices
and
acclamations
which
they
often
repeated
Euhoe
,
whence
Bacchus
,
who
was
no
other
than
the
Sun
,
was
since
called
Euhoeus
,
as
Sabasius
,
from
their
running
and
skipping
.
There
were
also
certain
men
disguis'd
in
Womens
Cloaths
,
who
,
as
[
h
](A89818-e18490-b)
h
De
Syra
Dea.
Lucian
,
[
i
](A89818-e18510-b)
i
Lib.
1.
Columella
,
and
[
k
](A89818-e18540-b)
k
Praep.
Evang.
Lib.
2.
c.
1.
Eusebius
affirme
,
carry'd
the
image
of
the
God
Priapus
,
as
the
representation
of
fruitfulnesse
,
and
the
production
of
all
things
,
which
Orpheus
would
have
highly
esteem'd
and
reverenc'd
.
But
it
being
true
,
what
the
Poet
sayes
,
Nox
,
&
amor
,
vinúmque
nihil
moderabile
suadent
,
because
,
as
he
addes
,
Illa
pudore
vacat
,
vina
Venusque
metu
.
these
sacrifices
and
Ceremonyes
could
not
so
well
moderate
their
enjoyments
,
nor
continue
the
use
of
them
among
those
Nations
who
afterwards
receiv'd
them
into
their
Countryes
,
but
at
last
they
were
made
a
cloak
and
covering
for
thousands
of
cheats
,
basenesses
,
and
fornications
,
Cum
vinum
&
nox
,
&
misti
faeminis
mares
aetatis
Posthumus
Albinus
,
and
Martius
Philippus
.
This
hath
cost
me
the
pains
of
consulting
Authours
much
more
moderate
and
judicious
than
le
Loyer
was
,
when
he
describ'd
this
imaginary
Sabat
of
the
Orpheotelestae
,
or
Superiours
of
this
Bacchick
Fraternity
,
to
shew
,
by
the
naked
truth
and
simple
relation
of
what
was
done
in
these
Orgia
and
Dionysiacks
,
how
little
reason
this
Authour
had
(
unlesse
his
great
learning
and
vast
reading
may
somewhat
excuse
him
)
to
make
such
a
strange
metamorphosis
of
Euhoe
into
har-Sabat
,
a
Tabour
into
a
Goat
which
was
suck'd
to
the
very
last
drop
,
and
little
Bels
and
Cymbals
into
great
Kettles
and
Cauldrons
,
wherein
they
boil'd
little
and
newly
born
children
.
He
might
have
hit
,
if
not
more
fortunately
,
yet
more
pertinently
,
if
he
had
reflected
on
the
Bowls
,
which
,
as
Pausanias
affirms
,
the
women
,
engaged
in
these
Sacrifices
,
carried
in
their
hands
;
or
the
Goat
which
gave
Arnobius
occasion
to
say
,
speaking
to
men
who
troubled
themselves
with
these
Congregations
,
Atque
,
ut
vos
plenos
Dei
numine
ac
majestate
doceatis
,
caprorum
reclamantium
viscera
cruentatis
oribus
dissipatis
.
This
had
been
much
more
proper
to
prove
what
he
said
,
than
what
he
relates
of
the
Tabour
,
or
yet
the
passage
of
Demosthenes
justly
reproving
Aeschines
,
for
that
he
and
his
mother
were
initiated
in
these
ceremonies
,
at
that
time
much
suspected
and
cried
down
for
the
reasons
beforementioned
,
observed
by
Livy
.
But
as
Hercules
overcame
not
the
Hydra
till
he
had
cut
off
all
her
heads
,
so
is
it
nothing
to
have
overthrown
this
first
Argument
,
if
we
cannot
do
the
like
with
three
others
yet
to
come
▪
since
that
the
least
of
them
remaining
entire
and
without
answer
,
were
enough
to
maintain
the
suspicion
there
is
,
that
Orpheus
was
a
Magician
.
To
begin
then
with
that
wherein
they
say
,
that
his
head
became
an
Oracle
,
and
gave
answers
in
the
Isle
of
Lesbos
.
I
shall
not
stick
at
the
doubt
may
justly
be
made
,
whether
this
story
be
true
,
though
all
the
Authours
speak
of
it
with
much
contradiction
,
since
that
,
it
being
supposed
true
,
it
makes
nothing
against
Orpheus
.
For
the
miracle
happen'd
long
after
his
death
,
and
consequently
it
was
not
he
that
spoke
thorow
his
scull
;
but
the
Devil
undertook
to
give
answers
in
it
,
to
advance
Idolatry
amongst
his
creatures
,
making
this
head
to
speak
,
as
he
since
did
that
of
one
Polycritus
,
which
exposed
in
the
Market-place
,
foretold
the
Aetolians
that
they
should
lose
the
battle
they
were
to
fight
against
the
Acharnanians
.
This
granted
,
our
next
businesse
is
to
shew
the
De
Art.
poet
.
Sylvestres
homines
sacer
interpresque
Deorum
,
Caedibus
,
&
victu
foedo
deterruit
Orpheus
,
Dictus
,
ob
id
,
lenire
tygres
,
rabidosque
leones
.
Which
is
also
the
common
explication
of
[
o
](A89818-e19160-b)
o
Orat.
de
Homero
.
Dion
,
Chrysostom
,
[
p
](A89818-e19180-b)
p
De
Geneal
.
Deorum
.
Boccace
▪
[
q
](A89818-e19200-b)
q
Lib.
2.
ep.
41.
Cassiodorus
,
[
r
](A89818-e19240-b)
r
Lib.
3
in
somn
.
Scip.
c.
3.
Macrobius
,
and
[
s
](A89818-e19280-b)
s
Lib.
1.
c.
10.
Quintilian
.
It
were
therefore
impertinent
to
endeavour
to
explane
the
seven
severall
reasons
which
[
t
](A89818-e19320-b)
t
Hebdemadum
,
l.
4.
c.
6.
Fabius
Paulinus
would
draw
from
the
Philosophy
of
the
Platonists
,
to
prove
this
motion
of
things
inanimate
possible
in
Nature
,
since
he
confesses
himself
,
that
he
proposes
them
not
,
but
to
exercise
his
learning
;
whereas
,
had
he
advanced
seriously
,
and
as
true
,
Delrio
hath
so
fully
refuted
them
,
that
there
were
not
now
any
ground
to
receive
them
as
legitimate
;
besides
that
,
their
main
drift
was
to
shew
the
possibility
of
that
musike
,
which
certainly
is
a
very
weak
proof
,
and
in
a
manner
of
no
consequence
,
if
we
consider
with
Apuleius
,
that
,
Non
omnia
The
conjecture
they
would
draw
from
his
Hymnes
would
be
more
considerable
than
either
of
the
precedent
,
if
we
were
obliged
to
follow
the
glosse
and
interpretation
which
hath
been
le
Loyer
,
who
will
,
I
hope
,
pardon
me
,
if
I
endeavour
to
prove
,
that
he
hath
been
as
unfortunate
in
the
explication
of
his
Hymnes
,
as
the
Metamorphosis
of
the
Orpheotelestae
into
Magicians
.
For
,
not
to
quarrell
with
the
little
account
or
knowledge
we
have
of
the
Composer
of
them
(
since
Genebrard
assures
us
,
that
there
is
not
any
one
book
left
of
all
those
old
Authours
,
and
first
Divines
,
such
as
Orpheus
,
Linus
,
Musaeus
,
Phenias
,
and
Aristeus
Proconesiensis
,
grounding
his
opinion
haply
on
the
authority
of
Cicero
,
who
fathers
these
Hymnes
upon
one
called
Cecrops
,
and
those
of
Franciscus
Picus
,
Selden
,
and
Eugubinus
,
who
ingenuously
acknowledge
that
their
Authour
is
utterly
unknown
to
us
)
we
may
shew
in
two
words
,
that
these
Hymnes
contain
not
any
thing
that
should
bring
them
into
the
least
suspicion
of
Magick
;
whether
they
be
considered
literally
,
or
in
the
severall
interpretations
of
their
allegoricall
and
morall
sense
.
For
to
shew
that
there
is
no
such
danger
as
to
the
former
,
we
need
onely
reflect
on
the
industry
of
this
first
planter
of
Theologie
,
who
,
to
subdue
and
refine
the
spirits
of
a
rough
and
salvage
people
,
took
the
most
effectuall
course
that
could
be
thought
upon
,
to
bring
about
his
enterprise
,
which
was
to
possesse
them
with
a
fear
and
veneration
of
certain
Divinities
.
These
he
himself
celebrates
in
his
Hymnes
,
as
well
to
bring
them
into
reputation
by
his
example
,
as
to
leave
his
Successours
a
certain
Modell
(
as
it
were
)
of
those
observations
and
ceremonies
which
ought
to
be
practiz'd
,
to
keep
up
the
honour
and
devotion
of
their
Sacrifices
,
whereof
there
were
certainly
many
kinds
.
For
as
the
ceremonies
of
Christianity
,
at
the
present
,
are
not
much
different
one
from
another
,
because
they
relate
to
the
service
of
one
onely
Almighty
God
;
So
those
,
of
the
false
Religion
of
the
Ancients
,
could
not
but
be
very
contrary
and
discordant
,
by
reason
of
the
infinite
number
of
Gods
,
Idols
and
Images
,
which
were
to
be
ador'd
with
Sacrifices
peculiar
to
every
one
of
them
;
Cum
ex
hoc
Divorum
numero
,
But
this
Mythologie
once
admitted
,
the
Chymists
presently
explane
these
Hymnes
of
their
severall
Tinctures
and
their
Philosophers
stone
;
the
Cabalists
,
of
the
Ensoph
and
its
Zephirots
;
Divines
,
of
the
mysteries
of
Christian
Religion
;
Philosophers
,
of
Nature
and
its
causes
;
and
Daemonographers
,
of
Sacrifices
and
Conjurations
.
When
yet
there
is
no
ground
to
beleeve
,
that
Orpheus
would
conceal
so
many
mysteries
,
and
those
so
different
one
from
another
,
under
the
mask
of
his
fables
,
which
can
neither
be
interpreted
of
the
universall
spirit
,
or
the
Philosophers
stone
,
nor
of
the
sorceries
of
Magicians
.
For
as
to
the
interpretation
of
Alchymists
,
we
shall
in
the
ensuing
Chapters
shew
,
that
it
hath
ever
been
one
of
their
main
fooleries
,
to
be
desirous
to
glosse
on
all
things
obscure
and
difficult
,
advantageously
to
their
disquisition
.
For
that
of
du
Loyer
and
other
Daemonographers
,
it
were
irrationall
to
admit
it
for
the
legitimate
,
since
first
,
we
have
the
contrary
authority
of
all
the
Catholike
Doctours
,
specifi'd
before
,
who
allow
their
authority
may
be
used
to
confirm
the
principall
points
of
our
Religion
.
Secondly
,
we
are
able
to
shew
that
they
cannot
be
better
interpreted
than
of
Physick
,
according
to
the
judgement
even
of
the
great
Mirandula
,
who
in
the
third
of
his
Conclusions
upon
the
Doctrine
of
Orpheus
,
sayes
expressely
,
that
Nomina
Deorum
quos
Orpheus
canit
,
non
decipientium
Daemonum
,
sed
naturalium
virtutum
divinarumque
In
allusion
to
this
,
does
Orpheus
put
two
distinct
Vertues
into
all
the
bodies
of
the
Vniverse
,
one
whereof
was
destin'd
only
to
Governe
its
Sphere
,
the
other
to
produce
the
effects
which
depended
on
its
perfection
.
Desirous
therefore
to
spread
this
doctrine
under
the
sweetnesse
of
his
Hymnes
,
he
compos'd
them
all
under
the
names
of
his
vertues
,
calling
those
he
directed
to
the
Earth
,
Pluto
and
Proserpina
,
to
the
water
Thetis
and
Oceanus
;
to
the
Aire
,
Jupiter
and
Juno
;
to
the
Fire
,
Aurora
and
Phaneta
,
and
giving
the
names
of
the
Nine
Muses
,
and
an
Epithet
of
the
God
Bacchus
to
all
the
rest
,
whom
he
plac'd
in
the
Spheres
of
the
seven
Planets
the
Firmament
and
the
soul
of
the
World
,
as
may
be
seen
more
particularly
in
Caelius
Rhodiginus
.
All
which
put
together
may
be
enough
to
demonstrate
,
that
Le
Loyer
and
such
Writers
have
been
extreemly
mistaken
,
when
they
interpreted
those
names
of
a
Legion
of
Devils
,
and
so
pittifully
charg'd
this
Author
with
Magick
upon
the
Authority
of
Pausanias
,
who
sufficiently
refutes
himself
,
both
as
mentioning
it
only
upon
the
score
of
a
common
report
,
and
that
he
fastens
the
same
calumny
upon
Amphion
,
a
person
excellent
only
for
Musick
,
qui
canendo
chordis
,
as
(
Cassiordorus
hath
well
observ'd
)
Thebanos
muros
dicitur
condidisse
,
ut
cum
homines
labore
marcidos
ad
studium
perfectionis
erigeret
,
saxa
ipsa
viderentur
relictis
rupibus
advenisse
.
To
which
we
may
adde
one
thing
more
that
may
oblige
us
to
have
sentiments
CHAP.
X.
A
Vindication
of
Pythagoras
.
Quicquid
habet
Circe
,
quicquid
Medaea
veneni
,
Quicquid
et
herbarum
Thessala
terra
gerit
.
This
great
person
borne
to
things
far
above
the
ordinary
rate
of
men
,
and
having
a
mind
,
able
to
comprehend
what
ever
the
world
could
;
that
is
,
such
as
could
not
be
satisfied
within
the
narrow
limits
of
a
City
,
resolv'd
to
go
and
learne
among
the
Aegyptians
&
Chaldaeans
what
he
could
not
in
his
own
Country
,
that
is
,
Ceremoniarum
For
if
we
begin
with
his
Philosophy
,
we
have
no
reason
to
doubt
of
it
,
since
he
is
call'd
by
Apuleius
,
Primus
Philosophiae
nuncupator
&
creditor
,
as
well
because
he
chang'd
the
name
of
Wisdome
,
in
his
judgment
too
arrogant
,
into
that
of
Philosophy
,
as
that
he
was
the
Prince
and
Institutor
of
the
Italick
Philosophers
,
as
Thales
had
been
of
the
Ionick
,
as
Laertius
and
others
affirme
;
and
that
Reuchlin
,
who
first
dispell'd
the
cloudy
ignorance
of
Germany
,
hath
design'd
the
second
Book
of
his
Cabalisticall
Art
,
to
explaine
and
revive
,
in
his
Country
,
the
Philosophy
of
Pythagoras
,
in
imitation
,
as
he
sayes
,
of
Faber
Stapulensis
and
Marsilius
Ficinus
,
who
both
in
France
and
Italy
had
brought
into
reputation
those
of
Aristotle
and
Plato
.
If
we
proceed
to
Medicine
,
[
e
](A89818-e20640-b)
e
Lib.
9.
Laertius
and
[
f
](A89818-e20670-b)
f
2.
Florid.
Apuleius
are
a
sufficient
testimony
to
convince
us
,
that
he
was
excellently
able
in
it
.
Nor
have
we
worse
security
for
his
knowledge
of
the
four
parts
of
Mathematicks
.
For
as
to
Arithmetick
or
the
Science
of
Numbers
,
besides
the
testimony
of
those
two
Authors
,
we
may
out
of
thousands
[
h
](A89818-e20760-b)
h
Lib.
de
Iside
&
Osiride
.
Plutarch
and
[
i
](A89818-e20780-b)
i
Epist.
lib.
5.
Calcagnin
,
who
upon
them
ground
the
subtlery
of
that
Ancient
Custome
of
giving
an
account
of
all
things
by
Numbers
,
as
Picus
promis'd
to
do
in
his
Conclusions
,
to
re
▪
establish
that
Philosophy
neglect'd
ever
since
the
time
of
Pythagoras
,
who
was
so
well
vers'd
therein
,
that
by
the
difficulties
of
it
he
try'd
the
ingenuity
of
his
Disciples
.
He
also
gain'd
thereby
some
advantage
as
to
the
practice
of
Geometry
,
wherein
he
was
so
admirably
able
,
that
he
,
[
k
](A89818-e20840-b)
k
Aristoxenus
apud
Diogen
.
Pol
▪
Virgil.
ex
Diog.
l.
1.
c.
19.
first
,
brought
the
Geometricall
instruments
,
of
the
invention
of
Moeris
to
perfection
,
and
was
the
first
among
the
Greeks
,
that
us'd
weights
and
measures
.
Which
yet
he
could
not
have
done
without
the
assistance
of
that
Science
,
which
he
study'd
with
so
much
importunity
,
that
having
found
out
an
excellent
proposition
in
it
,
which
is
the
47.
of
the
first
Book
of
Euclid's
Elements
,
he
was
so
overjoy'd
,
that
he
express'd
his
thanks
to
the
Gods
,
in
a
Hecatomb
,
These
two
Sciences
were
as
it
were
steps
for
him
to
ascend
to
two
others
more
excellent
,
which
are
those
of
Musick
and
Astronomy
,
the
former
whereof
he
must
needs
be
well
acquainted
with
,
since
[
m
](A89818-e20950-b)
m
In
somno
Scip.
lib.
2.
Cap.
1.
Macrobius
,
[
n
](A89818-e20990-b)
n
Musicae
l.
1.
c.
10.
Boetius
,
[
o
](A89818-e21030-b)
o
In
compendio
Tim●i
.
Ficinus
,
[
p
](A89818-e21050-b)
p
Musicae
l.
1.
c.
8.
Gafurius
,
and
[
q
](A89818-e21090-b)
q
Epistol.
l.
5.
s
.
●0
.
Calcagnin
(
to
omit
all
the
rest
who
are
of
the
same
opinion
)
particularly
describe
his
industry
in
finding
out
the
tones
of
Musick
,
by
the
proportion
he
observ'd
in
Smiths
,
when
five
or
six
beat
upon
their
Anviles
together
.
The
same
Macrobius
,
Athenaeus
and
Maximus
Tyrius
affirme
that
he
first
found
out
the
inferiour
and
celestiall
Harmony
,
whether
it
be
interpreted
of
the
admirable
order
and
Symphony
of
Nature
▪
or
of
the
Musick
which
[
r
](A89818-e21150-b)
r
Lib.
14.
Dcipnosoph
.
Serm.
21.
Pontus
de
Tyard
,
and
[
s
](A89818-e21190-b)
s
Au
Dialong
.
2.
du
solitaire
.
Kepler
do
maintaine
there
ought
to
be
in
the
proportionall
revolution
of
those
Globes
and
great
Machins
of
Heaven
.
Whence
we
may
draw
an
evident
argument
of
his
knowledge
in
Lastly
,
for
what
concernes
the
other
Sciences
,
it
may
be
presum'd
he
was
as
well
provided
as
for
the
former
,
if
we
may
credit
Ovid
,
andespecially
Apuleius
,
who
sayes
,
that
Pythagoras
learnt
of
the
Brachmanes
,
quae
mentium
documenta
,
quae
corporum
exercitamenta
,
quot
partes
animi
,
quot
vices
vitae
,
quae
diis
manibus
pro
merito
suo
cuique
tormenta
vel
praemia
.
Adde
to
this
,
the
Lawes
he
gave
the
Inhabitants
of
Crotona
,
and
the
three
Books
which
Plutarch
and
Laertius
say
he
writ
,
one
of
Iustitution
,
another
of
Civility
,
and
the
third
of
Nature
;
the
fame
whereof
was
so
great
that
Plato
hearing
that
Philolaus
intended
to
publish
them
,
gave
order
they
should
be
bought
up
for
him
at
the
rate
of
a
hundred
minae
of
Silver
.
This
Universall
acquaitance
with
the
Sciences
gain'd
him
such
respect
in
his
life
time
,
that
Plutarch
the
Oratory
of
Ceres
;
and
the
Street
,
the
Sacred
Street
of
the
Muses
.
Upon
the
same
account
,
the
Romans
,
having
had
an
Oracle
in
the
time
of
the
Warrs
with
the
Samnites
,
that
they
should
erect
Statues
to
two
men
,
whereof
one
had
been
the
greatest
Warriour
,
the
other
the
wisest
among
the
Grecians
,
without
any
debate
cast
that
honour
on
Alcibiades
and
Pythagoras
,
the
first
having
been
the
greatest
Captain
of
his
time
,
the
other
gain'd
such
reputation
through
all
Italy
,
that
qui
sapiens
haberetur
,
is
continuò
Pythagoreus
But
it
were
an
endlesse
work
to
run
over
all
the
eulogies
&
honorary
titles
that
are
scatter'd
of
this
person
,
in
all
the
Books
of
the
Ancients
.
These
had
an
extraordinary
esteem
and
reverence
for
him
,
as
being
indeed
one
of
the
greatest
Wits
of
all
Antiquity
,
who
had
the
greatest
earnestnesse
for
that
which
is
good
and
honest
,
and
who
endeavour'd
more
then
any
other
among
the
Pagans
to
reduce
mankind
to
a
respect
and
knowledge
of
a
first
cause
,
and
to
draw
it
out
of
irregularity
and
dissolution
,
to
raise
it
to
the
contemplation
of
things
naturall
and
Civill
.
From
the
little
we
have
,
it
is
easy
to
judge
what
might
be
said
in
his
praise
;
we
shall
therefore
now
come
to
an
examination
of
all
those
falsities
,
or
rather
extravagances
,
which
some
,
either
out
of
envy
to
his
Vertue
or
enmity
to
his
fame
,
have
insensibly
foisted
into
the
relation
of
his
life
,
grounded
,
probably
at
least
,
upon
his
vast
knowledge
of
the
Mathematicks
,
and
great
Learning
.
Which
once
done
,
we
shall
need
no
more
then
the
improbability
&
impertinences
of
those
little
stories
,
to
satisfie
us
,
what
distance
they
are
at
with
Reason
,
who
not
weighing
the
proofs
they
meet
with
,
presently
believe
that
all
the
ancient
Philosophers
,
and
first
Authors
of
Sciences
[
c
](A89818-e21730-b)
c
Cap.
13
,
16
,
28.
Iamblicus
,
in
his
life
,
[
d
](A89818-e21760-b)
d
Lib.
24.
c.
17.
&
30
Pliny
,
[
e
](A89818-e21800-b)
e
Lib.
de
Anim.
c.
1.
Tertullian
,
[
f
](A89818-e21830-b)
f
Adv.
Celsum
.
Origen
,
[
g
](A89818-e21850-b)
g
De
civit
.
Dei
,
lib.
7.
c.
35.
St.
Augustine
,
[
h
](A89818-e21890-b)
h
Lib.
21.
Histor.
Ammianus
Marcellinus
,
and
,
the
most
accurate
Writer
on
this
Subject
,
[
i
](A89818-e21920-b)
i
Lib.
3.
Metalog
.
c.
1.
Delrio
,
not
to
put
into
the
scale
the
authority
of
some
late
Daemonographers
,
quibus
satisfactum
non
est
,
saith
Sarisberiensis
,
nisi
libello
doceant
quicquid
alicubi
scriptum
invenitur
,
and
who
accordingly
stifle
their
judgement
with
a
confused
collection
of
all
the
stories
they
can
patch
up
together
upon
this
Subject
.
Such
are
those
that
are
brought
upon
the
stage
in
the
history
of
this
person
,
whereof
some
may
be
found
in
Boissardus
,
who
seems
to
have
taken
more
pains
than
any
,
to
rank
him
among
the
Magicians
▪
whom
he
describes
in
his
book
of
Divinations
.
From
which
and
all
the
precedent
may
be
inferr'd
,
that
Pythagoras
was
accounted
a
Sorcerer
and
Magician
;
because
,
first
,
he
had
liv'd
long
in
Aegypt
,
and
had
read
the
books
of
Zoroastes
,
out
of
which
he
might
probably
have
learnt
the
properties
of
certain
herbs
,
which
he
called
Coracesia
,
Callicia
,
Menais
,
Corinthas
▪
and
Aproxis
,
whereof
the
two
first
put
into
water
,
caused
it
to
freeze
,
the
two
next
were
excellent
against
the
biting
of
Serpents
,
and
the
last
took
fire
at
a
distance
.
He
also
in
one
of
his
Symbols
expressely
forbade
the
use
of
Beans
,
which
,
according
to
the
same
superstition
▪
he
boyl'd
,
and
,
for
certain
nights
expos'd
to
the
Moon
,
till
such
time
,
as
,
by
a
strange
effect
of
Magick
they
were
converted
into
Blood
.
This
haply
he
did
in
order
to
another
delusion
,
mention'd
by
Coelius
Rhodiginus
,
after
Suidas
,
and
the
Scholiast
of
Aristophanes
in
his
Comedy
of
the
Clouds
,
who
affirm
that
this
Philosopher
writ
with
blood
upon
a
hollow
glasse
,
what
he
thought
fit
,
and
holding
the
letters
opposite
to
the
face
of
the
Moon
,
when
she
was
in
the
full
,
he
saw
in
the
star
what
he
had
written
in
his
glasse
.
Adde
to
this
,
his
appearance
with
a
golden
thigh
at
the
Olympick
games
;
as
also
,
that
he
caused
himself
to
be
saluted
by
the
river
Nessus
;
that
he
stay'd
the
flight
of
an
Eagle
,
tam'd
a
Bear
,
kill'd
a
Serpent
,
drove
away
an
Oxe
that
spoil'd
a
field
of
Beans
,
by
the
meer
vertue
of
certain
words
.
He
was
seen
on
the
same
day
,
at
the
same
hour
,
in
the
City
of
Crotona
and
that
of
Metapont
,
and
foretold
things
to
come
with
so
much
certainty
,
that
many
think
him
call'd
Pythagoras
,
because
he
gave
as
certain
&
as
insallible
answers
,
as
the
Pythian
Oracle
.
This
he
perform'd
by
Onomancie
,
wherein
he
excell'd
as
we
may
ghesse
by
the
fragments
we
have
of
his
superstitious
Arithmetick
,
and
the
wheel
attributed
to
him
by
Flood
and
Catinus
.
The
troth
on
't
is
,
I
am
asham'd
to
swell
up
this
Chapter
with
the
relation
of
so
many
fables
and
fooleries
,
so
flat
and
inconsistent
with
truth
,
as
might
make
us
say
with
much
more
reason
,
what
the
Satyrist
anciently
did
,
Juven.
Sat.
8.
—
Quid
diceret
ergo
,
Vel
quó
nunc
fugeret
,
si
nunc
haec
monstra
videret
,
Pythagoras
?
—
For
my
part
,
I
think
he
would
be
distracted
by
two
severall
passions
,
that
is
,
that
of
amdiration
at
their
want
of
judgement
,
who
say
of
him
,
what
they
would
be
loth
to
affirm
of
the
most
notorious
Cheat
and
Mountebank
that
ever
was
;
or
that
of
compassion
for
their
shallownesse
,
in
the
choice
and
triall
of
all
these
proofs
,
which
may
not
by
any
means
be
receiv'd
for
legitimate
.
For
it
may
be
generally
said
of
them
,
that
it
were
absolutely
irrationall
,
to
imagine
that
a
man
,
so
serious
all
his
life
,
and
so
learned
(
as
we
have
represented
him
)
could
spend
his
time
in
such
vain
fooleries
and
legerdemain
,
such
as
can
be
no
other
than
the
imaginary
productions
of
popular
ignorance
,
and
the
malice
of
his
Enemies
and
Emulatours
.
That
is
a
handsom
observation
of
Rheuclin
,
But
if
the
Metempsychosis
,
or
transanimation
,
which
was
one
of
the
principall
points
of
Pythagoras's
Doctrine
,
if
the
greatest
part
of
his
Symbols
,
his
prohibition
of
eating
things
animate
,
the
main
actions
of
his
life
,
and
the
history
of
his
death
,
be
so
much
controverted
among
Authours
,
what
certainty
can
we
have
of
these
old
wives
tales
,
and
Hocus
Pocus
tricks
,
when
Laertius
and
Iamblicus
have
prudently
passed
them
by
,
instancing
onely
in
two
or
three
of
so
great
a
number
,
and
that
upon
the
credit
of
other
Writers
.
If
further
their
authority
be
pressed
,
for
their
satisfaction
,
and
that
of
all
those
who
have
accounted
Pythagoras
a
Magician
,
we
may
rationally
presume
,
that
they
did
not
put
into
their
Books
their
own
opinions
of
that
person
,
but
the
false
reports
which
from
time
to
time
had
been
scattered
of
him
among
the
people
,
by
the
malice
of
Timon
the
Phlyrsian
&
others
his
enemies
,
qui
viro
aliàs
19
▪
c.
7.
Coryphaeo
propemodum
magicae
vanitatis
crimen
inustum
voluerunt
.
Thus
came
the
fables
before-mentioned
into
reputation
,
which
though
they
sufficiently
refute
themselves
,
we
may
yet
,
to
discover
the
impertinencie
of
every
one
in
particular
,
affirm
,
that
what
hath
been
said
before
of
the
Aegyptian
Magick
,
and
the
books
of
Zoroastes
,
Clemens
Alexandrinus
delivers
,
of
the
books
of
that
person
,
are
rather
arguments
of
his
knowledge
in
Physick
,
medicine
,
and
naturall
Magick
,
than
any
thing
he
could
do
in
the
Geotick
and
superstitious
.
His
acquaintance
with
the
former
may
be
further
argued
,
from
his
knowledge
,
as
Pliny
relates
of
certain
herbs
,
from
which
our
Adversaries
would
derive
a
certain
proof
to
convince
him
of
Magick
.
Which
they
might
have
done
with
some
colour
,
if
Pythagoras
had
described
them
with
so
much
superstition
,
as
sometimes
did
their
Authours
,
Andreas
and
Pamphilus
,
in
the
book
which
Galen
Of
Charms
,
and
the
conversion
of
the
sacred
herbs
into
Daemons
,
or
had
gather'd
them
under
some
certain
Star
or
Planet
,
as
those
that
were
anciently
called
Herbae
Decanorum
,
for
the
The
School
of
Salerna
.
But
Pliny
saying
nothing
of
them
that
had
any
relation
to
these
vain
ceremonies
and
observations
,
I
see
not
what
reason
they
had
to
make
such
an
extravagant
conjecture
,
nay
,
he
doubting
withall
,
whether
the
Mallows
,
Basil
,
Bawme
,
Vervin
,
Horehound
,
Henbane
,
Cypresse
,
Benjamin
,
and
Germander
,
all
which
are
very
good
against
the
biting
of
Serpents
;
or
in
the
leaves
of
Willows
,
Vines
,
Lettice
,
Violets
,
and
Water-lily
,
which
can
much
more
easily
cool
water
,
than
they
do
the
air
in
sick
folks
chambers
.
It
may
be
also
supposed
,
he
might
put
in
Salt-peter
,
which
is
used
in
stead
of
ice
,
to
cool
wine
in
the
height
of
Summer
.
Nay
,
Pliny
seems
to
give
a
reason
of
what
might
be
thought
most
hard
in
the
vertue
and
properties
of
these
herbs
,
when
he
sayes
that
the
root
of
Aproxis
took
fire
at
a
distance
,
as
Naphte
did
,
because
it
might
be
of
a
bituminous
nature
,
which
exhaling
many
fat
&
unctuous
spirits
,
takes
fire
as
a
candle
newly
put
out
,
which
is
not
to
be
at
all
doubted
of
,
after
the
many
experiences
of
it
,
as
they
may
be
found
in
the
books
of
[
r
](A89818-e22790-b)
r
Lib.
de
bituminib
.
Libavius
and
[
s
](A89818-e22810-b)
s
Lib.
de
Subterraneis
.
Agricola
.
The
proofs
deduced
from
this
Philosophers
forbidding
the
eating
of
Beans
,
and
the
course
he
took
to
convert
them
into
blood
,
may
refuted
with
as
much
ease
as
the
precedent
,
since
Rheuclin
justly
laught
at
all
those
impertinencies
,
which
some
hollow
and
dislocated
brains
have
forg'd
upon
this
prohibition
,
such
as
might
be
that
of
Hermippus
in
Laertius
,
who
thought
Pythagoras
would
rather
have
suffered
death
at
the
entrance
into
a
field
of
Beans
,
than
passe
thorow
it
to
avoid
his
enemies
.
But
the
reason
of
the
prohibition
,
was
certainly
no
other
than
the
first
giuen
by
M.
Moreau
in
the
place
before
mentioned
upon
the
[
u
](A89818-e22960-b)
u
Lib.
4.
de
sensu
.
Campanella
proves
by
sound
reasons
that
operation
absolutely
impossible
.
And
whereas
[
x
](A89818-e22990-b)
x
Occult.
Phil.
l.
1.
c.
6.
Agrippa
boasted
,
that
he
knew
the
secret
of
it
,
and
Natalis
[
y
](A89818-e23040-b)
y
Mythol
.
l.
3.
c.
1
,
7.
Comes
hath
written
,
that
in
the
times
of
Francis
the
First
,
and
Charles
the
Fifth
,
men
knew
at
Paris
in
the
night
,
whatever
had
passed
the
day
before
in
the
Castle
of
Milan
;
the
former
onely
said
it
to
gain
reputation
,
as
shall
be
shewn
more
particularly
in
his
vindication
;
and
the
relation
of
the
latter
is
a
pure
Fable
and
Romance
,
advanced
by
those
who
would
needs
joyn
Magick
to
the
Arms
of
those
two
great
Princes
,
as
hath
been
affirmed
before
,
of
Ninus
and
Zoroastes
,
Pyrrhus
and
Croesus
,
Nectanebus
and
Philip
of
Macedon
.
Whence
may
be
inferr'd
,
that
what
ever
is
said
of
this
Looking-glasse
of
Pythagoras
,
is
as
unjustly
attributed
to
him
,
as
the
superstitious
Arithmetick
,
and
the
wheel
of
Onomancie
;
or
if
he
ever
made
use
of
it
,
it
was
certainly
some
game
,
imposture
,
or
juggling
trick
,
and
,
to
conclude
with
Suidas
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
We
may
well
passe
the
same
sentence
on
the
the
relation
of
Laertius
,
concerning
the
golden
indicatura
,
femur
aureum
fecit
.
Nor
indeed
is
there
any
reason
this
thigh
should
be
taken
literally
,
or
that
we
should
beleeve
it
was
of
massie
gold
,
as
the
tooth
of
the
Silesiun
youth
,
who
liv'd
within
these
fourty
yeers
,
not
onely
by
reason
of
the
impossibility
of
it
,
both
in
Nature
and
Art
,
but
also
for
the
disagreement
of
Authours
speaking
of
it
;
some
,
cited
by
Delrio
,
affirming
it
to
[
c
](A89818-e23460-b)
c
Var.
hist.
l.
2.
Aelian
,
Plutarch
,
Laertius
,
and
Lucian
.
But
the
more
probable
opinion
is
that
of
[
d
](A89818-e23500-b)
d
Cont.
Celsum
,
l.
6
Origen
,
that
it
was
of
Ivory
,
it
being
easie
to
imagine
that
it
was
the
naturall
thigh
of
Pythagoras
,
which
being
fair
,
white
and
smooth
,
was
haply
celebrated
by
some
of
his
friends
with
a
similitude
to
Ivory
,
a
comparison
we
find
Solomon
makes
use
of
,
when
he
commends
his
Spouse
,
Thy
belly
is
of
Ivory
,
thy
neck
is
as
a
Tower
of
Ivory
.
The
reputation
of
all
these
miraculous
operations
gave
occasion
to
say
he
was
saluted
by
the
genius
of
a
river
,
which
Laertius
sayes
was
that
of
Nessus
,
Apollonius
Dyscolus
that
of
Samus
,
and
Porphyrius
that
of
Caucasus
,
which
diversity
shews
what
account
we
should
make
of
such
a
salutation
,
as
cannot
but
be
fabulous
,
unlesse
,
to
save
the
credit
of
these
Authors
,
we
should
say
it
was
another
politick
sleight
of
Pythagoras
,
such
as
I
have
read
of
Mahomet
,
who
,
having
hid
one
of
his
Companions
under
ground
,
had
instructed
him
,
when
he
heard
him
passing
by
with
a
great
multitude
of
people
,
to
cry
out
through
a
Trunk
that
Mahomet
was
the
great
Prophet
sent
from
the
Living
God
.
Which
having
done
with
care
,
he
was
very
ill
rewarded
for
it
:
for
Mahomet
desirous
the
cheat
of
the
miracle
should
never
be
discover'd
,
entreated
those
that
were
about
him
to
marke
the
place
where
they
had
had
so
strange
a
revelation
,
by
raising
there
a
great
heap
of
stones
,
which
they
immediately
did
with
such
devotion
,
that
the
poor
subterranean
Angell
was
presently
buried
under
the
weight
of
such
a
masse
and
Pyramid
.
Were
I
not
affraid
,
while
I
would
deliver
Pythagoras
out
of
one
danger
,
to
make
him
fall
into
another
,
and
represent
him
as
an
impostor
and
crafty
Polititian
,
to
take
away
from
him
the
imputation
of
a
Magician
,
I
should
with
the
same
explication
answer
what
is
said
of
his
appearance
on
the
same
day
,
at
the
same
hour
in
the
two
several
Cities
of
Crotona
and
Metapont
.
For
it
being
a
thing
absolutely
impossible
as
to
men
(
whose
essence
requires
no
lesse
union
as
to
their
own
particular
,
then
seperation
from
all
other
)
and
not
happening
by
divine
permission
,
as
the
apparitions
of
some
Saints
in
severall
places
at
the
same
time
;
as
those
of
St.
Ambrose
,
Agatha
,
Nicholas
,
and
Benedict
,
we
must
conclude
,
that
either
it
is
a
pure
Chimera
and
fiction
(
which
I
think
the
most
probable
)
or
that
it
was
effected
by
the
Subtlety
of
Pythagoras
,
who
caus'd
his
gestures
and
person
to
be
acted
by
one
of
his
Disciples
or
Companions
,
whom
he
sent
,
in
his
name
,
to
talke
with
some
simple
man
or
woman
of
either
of
those
two
Cities
.
Nor
indeed
needed
there
any
more
to
raise
the
report
of
that
miraculous
apparition
,
which
ought
rather
to
be
thus
reconcil'd
,
then
to
have
any
recourse
to
spirits
and
Daemons
.
For
it
brings
with
it
no
difficulty
or
inconvenience
,
besides
that
Laertius
gives
such
another
interpretation
of
what
Hermippus
Mica
aurea
and
Innocentia
,
which
the
Emperour
dominion
over
the
fish
of
the
Sea
,
and
over
the
fowle
of
the
Aire
,
and
over
all
the
Creatures
that
move
upon
the
Earth
.
Nor
is
it
worth
much
consideration
,
that
Pythagoras
,
by
the
uttering
of
certain
words
,
kill'd
a
Serpent
which
did
abundance
of
mischief
in
Italy
.
For
Boissardus
,
who
cites
Aristotle's
Authority
for
the
story
,
quotes
not
the
Book
whence
he
took
it
,
and
if
we
search
a
little
more
narrowly
into
it
,
we
shall
find
it
prove
absolutely
false
,
as
being
grounded
only
on
their
Ignorance
who
change
Socrates
into
Pythagoras
,
and
who
take
for
sterling
a
fable
related
of
the
former
,
in
a
Book
of
the
causes
and
properties
of
Elements
,
Discuss
.
peripat
.
Lib
1.
l.
3.
Vit.
Numae
.
which
Patricius
demonstrates
falsely
attributed
to
Aristotle
.
But
this
negllgence
of
Boissardus
might
have
been
well
excus'd
,
had
he
not
committed
another
great
and
more
observable
,
when
Caelius
Rhodiginus
,
who
indeed
cites
Plutarch
in
the
beginning
of
his
Chapter
,
but
upon
another
occasion
than
that
of
this
fable
,
whereof
it
will
be
found
he
never
made
any
mention
.
To
give
it
then
a
finall
shock
,
we
may
say
,
that
it
is
absur'd
and
irrationall
that
this
Philosopher
,
so
grave
&
vertuous
in
all
his
other
actions
,
should
trouble
himself
to
drive
away
that
Creature
,
especially
when
it
was
executing
his
will
,
spoyling
&
trampling
the
beans
,
the
use
whereof
he
thought
the
greatest
abhomination
in
the
World
.
But
supposing
he
should
take
paines
to
do
it
,
yet
is
it
not
likely
it
was
by
the
vertue
of
certain
words
,
or
by
the
wayes
known
and
practis'd
by
certain
Mountebanks
,
as
may
be
seen
in
[
n
](A89818-e24240-b)
n
De
Ensalmis
▪
Sect.
1.
c.
1.
art.
14.
&
Sect.
2.
c.
2.
art
13.
Emanuel
de
Moura
,
[
o
](A89818-e24320-b)
o
In
Hieroglyph
.
tit.
bonorum
obsequium
.
Pierius
,
and
[
p
](A89818-e24340-b)
p
Lib.
2.
contradict
.
tract.
2.
contrad
.
7.
Cardan
;
since
the
least
Child
,
coming
near
the
one
might
as
easily
have
done
it
as
this
Philosopher
.
Lastly
for
what
concernes
his
conjectures
and
praedictions
,
we
may
say
they
can
be
but
of
three
sorts
,
that
is
,
morall
,
as
those
of
Socrates
,
or
naturall
,
as
those
of
Pherecydes
,
Thales
,
and
Anaxagoras
,
or
Diabolicall
and
superstitious
,
as
those
of
all
Magitians
.
Since
then
it
is
easie
to
conjecture
,
by
what
hath
been
said
concerning
his
doctrine
,
that
he
might
well
practise
the
two
former
,
it
were
no
lesse
barbarisme
and
simplicity
to
think
he
should
be
engag'd
in
the
last
than
to
receive
the
proofes
are
brought
for
it
,
as
good
and
Authentick
,
when
they
are
only
grounded
upon
the
superstitious
Arithmetick
and
the
Wheele
of
Onomancy
falsely
attributed
to
him
by
[
q
](A89818-e24460-b)
q
Tom.
1.
tract.
2.
part.
1.
Flood
and
[
r
](A89818-e24510-b)
r
Lib.
1.
&
8.
Microcos
.
at
the
end
of
his
Geomancy
.
Catanus
.
For
this
Arithmetick
and
all
the
impertinent
fooleries
insensibly
crept
into
it
,
is
nothing
but
the
pure
imagination
of
those
who
would
needs
glosse
upon
the
passage
of
Plutarch
where
he
sayes
,
that
the
Pythagoreans
honoured
Numbers
and
Geometricall
figures
with
the
names
of
the
Gods
,
calling
a
Triangle
with
equal
sides
Pallas
and
Tritogonia
,
because
it
is
equally
divided
by
three
lines
perpendicularly
drawn
from
each
angle
.
They
call'd
Unity
by
the
name
of
Apollo
,
the
binary
by
that
of
Contention
and
Boldnesse
,
the
trinary
by
that
of
Justice
,
for
as
much
as
to
offend
or
be
offended
,
to
do
or
suffer
an
injury
,
is
done
by
excesse
and
defect
,
Justice
remaining
equally
in
the
middle
.
Nor
is
it
a
lesse
injury
to
this
great
person
,
to
think
that
he
ever
troubled
himself
with
the
practice
of
this
Wheele
which
[
s
](A89818-e24660-b)
s
Antipali
.
Malef.
l.
1.
c.
3.
Trithemius
and
[
t
](A89818-e24700-b)
t
Lib.
2.
Epis.
Mathema
.
Raguseus
acknowledge
as
falsely
publish'd
under
his
name
,
as
that
of
Plato
and
Apuleius
;
or
that
he
ever
exercised
Onomancy
by
the
help
of
Common
numbers
represented
by
the
Letters
of
de
Boissiere
who
within
these
60.
years
making
some
additions
to
the
Rythmomachia
,
hath
in
like
manner
put
it
out
under
the
title
of
,
Pythagoricall
Recreation
,
though
there
be
nothing
to
manifest
,
as
that
Pythagoras
minded
this
sleight
,
now
attributed
to
him
,
as
litle
as
all
the
other
stories
,
which
deserve
rather
Juven.
Sat.
8.
—
Purgantes
corpora
succos
,
Quicquid
&
in
tota
nascitur
Anticirâ
▪
than
what
we
have
been
obliged
to
say
in
this
Chapter
,
to
discover
their
vanity
,
and
the
little
ground
there
is
to
admit
them
for
true
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
Numa
Pompilius
.
THeodorus
Gaza
,
the
learnedst
Greek
that
ever
came
from
Constantinople
,
being
ask'd
by
a
friend
of
his
,
what
Authour
he
would
preserve
,
in
case
a
generall
wrack
were
to
destroy
all
the
rest
,
would
not
seem
so
fond
of
his
own
Traductions
,
as
to
prefer
Aristotle
or
Cicero
before
Plutarch
.
Him
he
thought
worthy
to
survive
all
the
rest
,
not
so
much
,
as
I
conceive
,
for
his
admirable
learning
&
variety
,
as
to
perserve
in
him
the
most
judicious
Authour
that
ever
was
,
what
could
not
Numa
Pompilius
,
as
they
have
done
long
since
in
the
Metamorphosis
of
Apuleius
,
which
they
quote
upon
all
occasions
,
as
a
manifest
history
to
prove
Lycanthropie
.
Out
of
some
such
jealousie
it
was
,
that
the
Authour
thought
himself
oblig'd
to
give
us
all
the
precautions
possible
,
to
shew
that
his
transmutation
was
a
meer
Fable
and
Romance
,
when
he
sayes
in
the
first
page
of
his
Book
,
At
ego
tibi
sermone
isto
Milesio
varias
fabellas
conseram
,
and
a
little
after
,
Fabulam
Graecam
incipimus
,
lector
intende
,
laetaberis
.
Which
laid
down
,
if
those
are
deservedly
laugh'd
at
,
who
would
establish
and
confirm
a
proposition
of
such
consequence
by
a
relation
acknowledged
to
be
fabulous
,
even
by
the
Authour
of
it
,
we
may
with
as
much
reason
affirm
those
guilty
of
a
greater
malice
and
temerity
,
who
so
apparently
falsifie
the
authorities
of
Plutarch
,
Dionysius
Halicarnassaeus
,
and
Livie
,
to
convert
into
Magick
the
admirable
wisdom
and
excellent
policie
of
Numa
.
That
I
undertake
his
vindication
next
that
of
Pythagoras
,
is
not
grounded
on
the
opinion
of
[
d
](A89818-e25160-b)
d
Antiq.
Rom.
lib.
●
.
Dionysius
Halicarnassaeus
,
[
e
](A89818-e25180-b)
e
Vit.
Numa
.
Plutarch
,
[
f
](A89818-e25200-b)
f
Lib.
19.
c.
8.
antiq.
●ect
.
Rhodiginus
;
and
[
g
](A89818-e25240-b)
g
De
principiis
rer.
natur
.
in
Pythag.
Pererius
;
the
former
whereof
shews
that
the
City
of
Crotona
was
but
founded
in
the
fourth
year
of
Numa's
reign
;
and
the
three
others
insist
much
upon
all
the
chronologicall
reasons
which
may
prove
these
two
persons
not
to
have
been
Contemporaries
,
but
by
a
figure
of
Anachronism
,
ordinary
,
and
indeed
tolerable
,
in
Poets
;
but
by
no
means
allow'd
an
Historian
.
But
in
regard
Iamblicus
observes
in
the
life
of
Pythagoras
,
that
he
had
borrow'd
all
his
learning
from
the
Theologie
of
Orpheus
,
I
have
put
their
Chapters
one
after
the
other
,
without
being
too
Criticall
,
as
to
the
time
wherein
they
flourished
,
since
it
contributes
nothing
to
their
vindication
,
and
that
I
am
oblig'd
to
neglect
it
in
divers
other
parts
of
this
Apologie
.
We
are
then
to
note
,
that
the
accusation
against
Numa
is
grounded
upon
four
principall
points
,
the
least
whereof
,
were
it
true
,
were
enough
to
condemn
him
for
an
Enchanter
and
a
Magician
.
For
,
first
,
it
is
urg'd
,
that
the
Genius
attributed
to
him
by
[
d
](A89818-e25350-b)
d
Lib.
2.
Ammianus
Marcellinus
,
and
which
[
e
](A89818-e25380-b)
e
Lib.
2.
Antiq.
Roman
.
▪
Dionysius
Halicarnassaeus
,
[
f
](A89818-e25410-b)
f
In
vit.
Numae
.
Plutarch
and
[
g
](A89818-e25430-b)
g
Dec.
1.
l.
1.
Livie
affirm
to
have
been
one
of
the
nine
Muses
,
or
rather
a
Nymph
called
Aegeria
,
was
no
other
than
a
Succuba
with
whom
he
was
very
familiar
,
as
being
one
of
the
cunning'st
and
best
vers
▪
d
that
ever
was
,
in
the
invocations
of
the
tutelary
Gods
,
and
the
Genii
of
Men
and
Cities
.
Hence
[
h
](A89818-e25490-b)
h
De
orig.
Etrur
.
f.
139.
Postellus
takes
occasion
to
maintain
,
that
th●s
Familiar
was
the
same
that
had
attended
Vesta
the
wife
of
Janus
or
Noah
,
and
then
was
Guardian
of
Rome
,
Quo
duce
,
sayes
he
,
Numa
tantae
molis
urbem
stabilivit
.
It
is
also
taken
for
certain
,
that
by
the
assistance
and
industry
of
this
Divinity
,
he
did
many
strange
and
miraculous
things
,
to
gain
reputation
among
the
people
of
Rome
,
that
so
he
might
govern
at
his
pleasure
.
To
this
purpose
is
haply
,
what
is
related
by
Dionysius
Halicarnassaeus
and
Plutarch
,
That
having
once
invited
many
Citizens
to
supper
,
he
entertain'd
them
with
mean
and
ordinary
things
,
and
with
plate
that
spoke
neither
wealth
nor
magnificence
.
But
they
had
not
sate
down
long
,
ere
he
took
occasion
to
tell
them
,
that
the
Goddesse
whom
he
convers'd
with
,
at
that
very
instant
was
come
to
give
him
a
visit
,
and
that
immediately
thereupon
the
room
was
excellently
well
furnish'd
,
and
the
tables
covered
with
all
manner
of
meats
,
the
most
exquisite
and
delicate
in
the
world
.
The
same
may
also
be
confirm'd
by
the
discourses
he
Publius
Cornelius
and
Marcus
Bebius
.
All
this
admitted
,
we
may
well
conclude
with
all
our
Daemonographers
,
especially
le
Loyer
and
Delrio
,
the
most
learned
among
them
▪
That
Numa
Pompilius
was
the
greatest
Magician
of
any
that
ever
wore
Crown
,
and
that
he
had
a
greater
power
over
Devils
than
over
men
,
since
he
made
use
of
the
assistance
of
the
former
,
to
reduce
the
Romane
people
to
subjection
and
obedience
to
his
Laws
and
Institutions
.
But
if
we
would
shew
how
all
these
Authours
are
too
prodigall
of
our
leisure
and
their
own
,
when
they
take
so
much
pains
to
hatch
a
sort
of
strange
and
hideous
imaginations
,
and
thereby
captivate
our
belief
,
we
need
do
no
more
than
take
a
view
of
the
first
draught
of
this
person
,
done
not
onely
by
Livie
,
and
D.
Halicarnassaeus
,
who
drew
the
first
lines
of
him
,
but
particularly
by
Plutarch
,
who
hath
clad
him
in
his
proper
colours
,
and
all
the
circumstances
and
particularities
of
his
life
,
that
we
might
thereby
judge
of
the
least
vices
and
vertues
,
as
also
the
disposition
,
custom
and
proceedings
of
this
great
Politician
,
and
second
Founder
of
Rome
.
Whence
it
will
not
be
hard
to
resolve
,
what
credit
we
should
give
all
these
after-draughts
and
copies
of
the
modern
,
who
have
rather
follow'd
the
Originall
in
their
own
fantastick
imaginations
,
than
that
of
Plutarch
and
the
best
Historians
,
who
seem
not
to
mention
Numa
,
but
out
of
a
designe
to
celebrate
his
vertues
,
and
admire
the
excellent
conduct
,
whereby
he
fastened
and
established
the
Romane
Monarchy
.
For
that
,
being
loose
,
and
but
newly
set
together
,
might
easily
have
been
ruin'd
by
the
least
hostile
violence
,
if
Numa
had
not
by
a
peace
of
three
and
fourty
years
,
given
it
time
to
take
root
and
growth
,
looking
on
the
Romane
people
as
a
Champion
that
were
to
fight
,
having
exercis'd
it self
at
leisure
,
for
the
time
he
should
reign
over
it
,
would
by
that
means
prove
strong
enough
to
oppose
any
that
should
question
the
limits
of
their
Empire
.
The
first
thing
he
did
,
after
he
had
possessed
himself
of
the
government
,
was
to
soften
and
civilize
the
City
,
converting
their
rough
&
warlike
humour
into
a
gentle
and
tractable
,
remitting
that
height
of
courage
and
earnestnesse
of
fighting
,
by
Sacrifices
,
Festivals
,
Dances
,
and
Processions
▪
nay
sometimes
,
as
Plutarch
sayes
,
representing
unto
them
the
fear
of
the
Gods
.
To
this
end
did
he
make
them
beleeve
,
that
he
had
strange
visions
,
or
had
heard
of
great
calamities
,
purposely
to
keep
down
their
hearts
in
a
dread
of
the
Gods
.
To
this
may
also
be
apply'd
that
passage
of
Tertullian
,
cited
in
the
third
Chapter
of
this
Apologie
,
but
much
more
pertinently
that
of
Lactantius
,
Halicarnassaeus
,
Livie
,
and
Plutarch
,
to
give
some
colour
to
what
they
would
have
beleev'd
,
and
so
ground
the
truth
of
their
proposition
upon
the
most
palpable
falsity
can
be
imagin'd
.
For
if
le
Loyer
and
[
m
](A89818-e26030-b)
m
Lib.
2.
c.
5.
Delrio
may
be
credited
,
the
principall
Authours
that
affirm
all
these
fables
we
have
related
of
Numa
,
are
Plutarch
,
and
D.
Halicarnassaeus
,
which
yet
when
we
come
to
read
,
and
peruse
,
we
shall
find
,
that
on
the
contrary
they
are
those
that
resute
,
undermine
,
discover
,
and
advise
us
not
to
credit
them
.
And
that
it
is
so
,
to
begin
with
the
opinion
they
had
of
the
Nymph
Aegeria
;
Plutarch
having
Howbeit
,
if
any
be
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
he
is
left
at
liberty
;
for
,
I
do
not
hold
those
things
improbable
,
which
others
relate
of
Lycurgus
and
Numa
,
and
others
of
their
quality
;
who
,
being
to
deal
with
rough
and
salvage
people
,
and
oblig'd
to
introduce
great
alterations
into
the
government
of
their
Countreys
,
have
prudently
pretended
communication
with
the
Gods
,
since
those
fictions
and
pretences
were
advantageous
even
to
those
whom
they
perswaded
to
a
beleef
of
them
.
This
he
further
confirms
,
when
three
or
four
pages
after
he
sayes
,
immediately
after
he
had
cited
the
verses
of
Timon
the
Phlyrsian
,
that
this
personation
of
Numa
was
nothing
else
than
the
love
of
a
Goddesse
,
or
some
Nymph
of
the
mountains
,
and
the
secret
meetings
he
pretended
to
have
with
her
.
This
seems
to
have
been
transcrib'd
out
of
D.
Haliearnassaeus
,
where
speaking
Ammianus
Marcellinus
seems
to
be
more
pertinently
cited
by
our
Daemonographers
,
and
consequently
to
favour
them
more
than
all
the
precedent
.
For
,
discoursing
upon
a
certain
vision
which
the
Emperour
Constantius
had
,
he
sayes
,
that
the
correspondence
between
Gods
and
men
is
not
a
thing
so
extraordinary
,
but
that
there
were
manifest
examples
of
it
in
the
Genii
,
which
sometime
were
familiar
with
Hermes
,
Socrates
,
Apollonius
,
Numa
,
Scipio
,
Marius
and
Augustus
.
From
which
passage
it
might
be
imagin'd
,
he
was
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
not
fabulous
what
was
said
of
the
Nymph
Aegeria
,
and
the
conversation
that
was
between
her
and
King
Numa
.
But
,
be
it
suppos'd
that
this
was
his
opinion
,
yet
can
it
not
conclude
any
thing
to
the
prejudice
of
the
precedent
,
since
that
thorow
all
his
History
,
he
discovers
himself
very
prone
to
beleeve
and
amplifie
such
narrations
;
alluding
to
which
,
I
conceive
,
Ludovicus
Vives
presum'd
to
pronounce
this
judgement
on
his
History
,
Ammiani
Marcellini
quod
superest
opus
,
nec
Oratoris
omnino
nec
historici
.
Lastly
,
for
Postellus's
Comment
upon
the
Fable
,
I
think
it
of
the
same
metall
,
with
what
he
relates
in
his
Cosmography
,
where
he
sayes
that
the
Aethiopians
are
black
,
by
reason
of
the
curse
God
thundered
against
Chus
the
first
Authour
of
their
Nation
,
because
Cham
,
his
father
,
had
known
his
wife
in
the
Ark
,
against
the
expresse
command
of
the
Patriarch
Noah
to
the
contrary
.
Nor
indeed
can
there
be
a
more
true
and
modest
solution
made
to
all
these
vaine
and
chimericall
speculations
,
then
to
say
of
their
Author
as
the
Proconsull
Festus
did
of
St.
Panl
,
Insanis
Postelle
,
multae
te
literae
ad
insaniam
eonvertunt
.
Having
thus
discover'd
the
weakness
&
falsity
of
the
proofs
,
brought
to
make
this
Aegeria
a
Witch
or
Succuba
,
which
was
only
a
subtle
fiction
of
Numa's
,
we
must
do
as
much
with
those
which
[
s
](A89818-e26560-b)
s
De
spectr
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
le
Loyer
and
[
t
](A89818-e26600-b)
t
Disquisit
.
Magic
.
l.
2.
qu.
9.
Delrio
would
draw
out
of
the
same
Authors
to
make
good
the
enchanted
Banquet
,
and
the
conference
he
had
with
Jupiter
,
by
the
meanes
of
this
Hydromancy
.
But
this
was
nothing
but
the
fabulous
invention
of
Numa
to
surprise
Faunus
and
Picus
,
putting
wine
and
honey
into
the
Spring
out
of
which
they
were
wont
to
drink
,
that
they
,
being
taken
,
should
shew
him
the
way
to
in●ocate
Jupiter
,
&
know
of
him
what
he
should
do
to
expiate
the
Lightning
,
as
we
have
already
observed
out
of
Plutarch
and
Arnobius
.
For
as
to
D.
Halicarnass●us
,
t
is
true
,
that
speaking
of
the
Nymph
Aegeria
,
he
mentions
also
the
Supper
Numa
made
by
her
meanes
;
but
what
he
saies
in
consequence
,
sufficiently
shews
that
he
held
it
a
meer
fiction
,
adding
immediately
after
the
relation
,
sed
qui
res
omnes
fabulosas
In
like
manner
hath
not
Plutarch
fallen
upon
a
relation
of
these
fables
,
without
a
precaution
given
before
,
beginning
very
judiciously
thus
.
By
these
rudiments
and
as
it
were
apprentiship
of
Religion
,
the
City
of
Rome
became
so
civiliz'd
,
&
had
such
an
admiration
for
the
great
power
of
K.
Numa
,
had
it
receiv'd
for
truths
such
tales
,
as
had
no
more
likelihood
of
truth
then
there
is
in
meer
Fables
and
thought
there
was
nothing
incredible
nor
impossible
to
him
that
he
should
desire
to
effect
.
There
remaines
therefore
only
the
objection
concerning
his
Books
about
which
I
shall
not
gleane
up
all
that
may
be
said
of
their
number
,
[
y
](A89818-e26910-b)
y
Vit
Numae
.
Plutarch
,
[
z
](A89818-e26930-b)
z
Dec.
4.
l.
ult.
Livy
,
and
[
a
](A89818-e26960-b)
a
Apud
Plin.
l.
13.
c.
13.
Caius
Piso
Censorius
,
they
treated
only
of
the
offices
and
duties
of
the
Priests
,
and
the
Philosophy
of
the
Greeks
,
such
as
it
had
been
in
Numa's
time
;
to
that
of
[
b
](A89818-e27010-b)
b
Ibidem
.
Cassius
Hemina
,
they
treated
only
of
the
Philosophy
of
Pythagoras
;
and
to
that
of
[
c
](A89818-e27040-b)
c
Divinar
.
instit.
c.
22.
Lactantius
,
[
d
](A89818-e27070-b)
d
Apud
▪
D.
August
.
de
civit
.
Dei
.
l.
7.
c.
34.
Varro
,
and
[
e
](A89818-e27110-b)
e
Apud
Plin
citato
in
vit.
Numa
.
Tuditanus
,
they
contain'd
only
the
order
and
causes
of
the
sacrifices
and
ceremonies
he
had
instituted
amongst
the
Romans
.
Which
last
opinion
I
think
the
more
probable
,
beause
it
discovers
the
reason
why
the
Senate
thought
it
not
convenient
they
should
be
divulg'd
,
for
since
we
find
in
Plutarch
that
Numa
forbad
the
Romans
to
believe
that
God
had
the
forme
either
of
Man
or
Beast
;
and
to
make
any
image
or
Statue
of
him
,
which
was
observ'd
for
the
space
of
70.
years
,
and
permitted
not
they
should
do
sacrifice
but
with
the
powring
out
of
wine
,
milk
,
and
a
litle
flower
,
it
is
probable
he
had
given
reasons
at
large
in
his
Books
of
that
new
kind
of
worship
.
These
coming
to
light
and
acknowledg'd
for
his
,
four
thousand
years
after
,
as
Plutarch
affirmes
,
or
according
to
Cassius
Hemina
535.
when
the
City
of
Rome
was
so
full
of
Idols
,
ut
facilius
esset
Deum
quàm
hominem
invenire
,
and
that
all
the
temples
continually
sweltered
in
the
blood
of
the
Victims
,
it
is
,
I
say
,
easily
conjectur'd
,
that
the
Books
of
this
Roman
Trismegistus
,
who
,
in
Juvenal
,
passes
for
the
example
of
a
great
Priest
,
were
burnt
by
order
of
the
Senate
,
for
fear
lest
some
great
change
might
happen
in
Religion
,
if
by
the
perusall
of
those
Books
,
it
had
been
known
what
reasons
Numa
insisted
on
,
both
to
establish
the
purity
of
his
Sacrifices
,
and
to
cleanse
men's
mind
from
Idolatry
,
which
had
taken
such
root
there
at
the
time
of
this
discovery
,
that
the
best
expedient
was
to
destroy
those
Books
which
were
otherwise
likely
to
put
the
whole
Roman
Monarchy
into
disturbance
;
it
being
a
maxime
among
Politicians
,
that
the
troubles
&
dissentions
in
the
State
are
ever
consequential
to
those
that
happen
in
Religion
.
This
in
my
judgment
was
the
true
cause
of
the
condemnation
of
these
books
,
and
not
that
which
le
Loyer
,
and
other
modernes
have
endeavoured
Cassius
Hemina
,
who
might
haply
live
in
Augustus's
time
,
seems
to
relate
of
their
treating
of
the
Philosophy
of
Pythagoras
.
For
as
to
the
former
,
his
opinion
being
without
any
ground
or
Authority
,
eâdem
facilitate
contemnitur
quâ
affertur
.
For
that
of
the
latter
,
it
is
sufficiently
refuted
,
not
only
in
what
we
have
shew'd
before
,
that
Pythagoras
was
latter
then
Numa
,
and
,
that
this
last
came
not
into
Italy
,
according
to
[
h
](A89818-e27360-b)
h
Lib.
17.
c.
21.
Gellius
,
till
the
raign
of
Tarquin
the
proud
,
but
also
by
the
testimony
and
contrary
opinion
of
[
i
](A89818-e27410-b)
i
Dec.
4.
l.
Vlt.
Livy
,
who
saies
,
that
one
Antius
Valerius
gave
the
same
judgment
of
these
Books
Vulgatae
opinioni
,
as
he
adds
,
quâ
creditur
Pythagorae
auditorem
fuisse
Numam
,
mendacio
probabili
accommodatâ
fide
.
After
all
which
answers
and
solutions
,
all
I
have
to
wish
,
is
,
that
our
Daemonographers
would
own
either
more
modesty
or
more
judgment
,
that
they
may
not
hereafter
so
indiscreetly
forge
such
Monsters
and
Chimeras
as
afrerwards
frighten
them
,
and
make
them
run
away
,
and
cry
like
little
Children
,
who
are
many
times
startled
at
the
dirt
they
cast
in
the
faces
of
their
companions
,
quasi
quicquam
infelicius
sit
homine
,
cui
sua
figmenta
dominantur
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
Democritus
,
Empedocles
,
and
Apollonius
.
I
Should
never
have
presum'd
to
remove
the
precious
and
venerable
bounds
of
Antiquity
,
which
the
God
Terminus
in
the
fabulous
Theologie
of
the
Romans
,
signify'd
to
us
immoveable
,
did
I
not
somewhat
rely
on
its
being
called
by
Arnobius
,
errorum
plenissima
mater
,
so
far
at
least
as
to
be
satisfi'd
,
it
was
no
sacriledge
to
bring
that
to
the
test
which
hath
been
held
for
true
.
And
this
I
do
after
so
many
ages
,
as
,
by
their
long
and
various
revolutions
,
are
wont
,
as
well
in
Civill
History
as
naturall
,
to
dragge
after
them
along
traine
of
fables
,
and
from
time
to
time
to
give
them
new
force
and
vigour
by
the
multitude
of
those
who
,
out
of
meer
respect
to
Antiquity
,
are
ensnar'd
by
them
.
And
indeed
it
were
too
great
a
severity
to
be
oblig'd
to
follow
the
superstitious
track
of
those
,
who
will
not
do
the
least
violence
to
Antiquity
,
which
,
as
if
our
eyes
were
not
able
to
endure
a
full
light
,
puts
a
cobweb
before
them
,
and
burdens
all
things
,
especially
the
memory
and
lives
of
great
persons
,
with
fables
and
fictions
,
as
it
does
the
Statues
erected
to
them
with
dust
and
filth
.
This
our
designe
leades
us
to
maintain
,
by
the
examples
of
these
three
great
Philosophers
or
rather
Daemons
of
knowledge
,
vers'd
in
all
Sciences
,
and
the
chiefest
,
and
of
greatest
Authority
among
their
people
,
that
is
,
Democritus
,
Empedocles
and
Apollonius
.
These
have
undergone
such
a
change
and
Metamorphosis
,
by
those
who
make
it
their
businesse
to
write
without
minding
that
precept
of
Horace
,
Quid
de
quoque
viro
,
&
cui
dicas
,
saepe
caveto
,
that
besides
that
they
are
delivered
over
to
us
all
three
for
Sorcerers
and
enchanters
,
it
is
further
believ'd
,
that
Democritus
was
such
a
foole
as
to
put
out
his
own
eyes
,
after
he
had
blown
away
his
estate
in
a
fruitlesse
search
of
the
Philosophers
stone
;
and
that
Empedocles
,
as
an
ambitious
Desperado
,
cast
himself
into
the
burning
furnaces
of
Mount
Gibel
.
But
these
calumnies
are
so
far
from
being
true
or
well
grounded
,
that
,
on
the
contrary
,
there
's
nothing
easier
then
to
shew
how
they
are
absolutely
false
,
if
we
may
bestow
but
a
few
lines
on
them
before
we
come
to
joyn
issue
with
the
most
materiall
part
of
the
Charge
put
in
against
the
reputation
and
Learning
of
these
excellent
Persons
.
For
first
,
as
to
the
Book
of
the
Sacred
Art
,
and
the
knowledge
and
practice
of
Alchymy
,
attributed
to
Democritus
,
it
is
a
symptome
that
signifies
the
deprav'd
imaginations
of
our
Furnace-Imps
,
who
know
no
other
project
to
gaine
any
credit
to
the
Books
of
their
Art
,
than
to
father
them
on
Moses
,
Salomon
,
Trismegistus
,
Aristotle
,
nay
(
such
is
their
stupidity
and
want
of
judgment
)
Adam
;
[
a
](A89818-e27790-b)
a
Quintil.
Declam.
18.
in
Libanii
.
mania
.
ut
authoritatem
videlicet
sumat
ab
homine
quae
non
habet
ex
veritate
.
But
to
make
an
absolute
discovery
of
this
imposture
,
sufficiently
laugh'd
at
by
[
b
](A89818-e27820-b)
b
Alchymiae
expugnatae
,
l.
2.
c.
●6
.
Riolanus
,
[
c
](A89818-e27860-b)
c
De
consensu
.
l.
c.
3.
Guibert
,
and
[
d
](A89818-e27890-b)
d
Variar.
lect.
l.
4.
c.
9.
Semertus
,
we
may
affirme
,
that
this
Book
was
never
made
by
Democritus
,
since
the
learned
Mercurial
assures
us
that
Chymistry
was
not
known
at
all
in
Aristotle's
time
,
and
that
Delrio
shewes
;
there
is
no
track
of
it
in
any
good
Author
,
till
from
Caligula's
time
,
when
it
first
broke
the
shell
,
till
that
of
Dioclesian
,
under
whom
lived
one
Zozimus
,
who
,
as
Delrio
thinks
,
the
sacred
Art
,
who
yet
never
mentions
Democritus
for
the
Author
of
it
.
To
make
this
good
weight
,
we
may
urge
the
poornesse
of
conceptions
which
it
discovers
,
and
the
censure
long
since
given
it
by
Laertius
,
when
having
been
very
punctuall
in
the
Catalogue
of
this
Philosophers
workes
,
he
sayes
that
others
;
under
his
name
,
either
falsely
attributed
to
him
,
or
taken
out
of
his
Writings
,
may
assure
us
,
notwithstanding
the
Authority
of
Psellus
,
who
makes
him
the
Author
of
it
,
that
Democritus
had
nothing
to
do
with
it
,
but
some
other
Greek
,
lesse
learned
,
and
much
latter
,
Yet
might
question
the
Authority
of
Mercurial
,
and
conclude
against
him
,
that
Aristotle
was
vers'd
in
Chimestry
because
he
saies
in
his
Problems
,
that
Oyle
may
be
extracted
out
of
salt
,
which
it
cannot
but
by
distillations
and
Furnaces
;
if
[
f
](A89818-e28140-b)
f
In
Bibiotheca
.
Gesner
&
[
g
](A89818-e28160-b)
g
Discuss
.
perip
.
Tom.
1.
l.
24.
Patricius
had
not
prov'd
those
Problems
not
to
be
Aristitle's
,
and
that
it
is
hard
to
guesse
at
the
time
when
they
were
writ
,
for
that
as
[
h
](A89818-e28220-b)
h
In
Philosoph
Poeturâ
.
Henry
Stephen
first
observ'd
,
the
Books
of
Theophrastus
,
Of
Sweating
and
Wearinesse
,
are
transcrib'd
in
a
manner
Verbatim
in
them
.
But
me
thinkes
,
those
are
yet
more
irrationall
,
who
,
with
[
i
](A89818-e28280-b)
i
Apolog.
c.
46.
Tertullian
,
believe
that
this
Philosopher
put
out
his
own
eyes
,
because
he
could
not
look
on
Women
without
some
concupiscentiall
insurrections
;
or
with
[
k
](A89818-e28310-b)
k
Lib.
10.
c.
17.
Gellius
and
[
l
](A89818-e28350-b)
l
Lib.
de
curiositia●
.
Plutarch
,
that
he
might
study
Philosophy
more
freely
,
and
be
lesse
diverted
by
externall
Objects
;
or
lastly
with
Laberius
,
that
he
did
it
,
—
malis
benè
Esse
ne
videret
civibus
.
For
besides
the
unlikelihood
and
diversity
of
these
reasons
,
we
must
clearly
discredit
Hippocrates
in
his
Epistle
to
Damagetus
,
where
he
sayes
,
that
being
employ'd
by
the
Abderites
to
cure
the
madnesse
of
Democritus
▪
he
found
him
reading
certain
Books
and
dissecting
Animals
,
actions
certainly
much
inconsistent
with
want
of
sight
.
We
may
therefore
imagine
,
that
as
his
Laughter
was
morall
,
his
blindnesse
was
so
too
;
and
that
fabulous
Antiquity
hath
,
as
Scaliger
conceives
,
Nor
do
I
see
any
more
reason
to
believe
what
is
▪
said
of
Empedocles
,
that
he
cast
himself
into
the
flames
of
Mount
Gibel
,
ut
cum
repenté
non
apparuisset
,
Lactantius
,
abiisse
ad
Deos
crederetur
.
For
Empedocles
was
so
farre
from
that
extravagance
of
ambition
,
that
Laertius
assures
us
,
that
with
incredible
constancy
he
refused
a
Royall
crown
presented
to
him
,
preferring
a
life
peaceable
and
free
from
those
vaine
Grandeurs
,
before
the
greatest
enjoyments
of
Princes
.
And
indeed
the
story
is
good
for
none
but
Polititians
,
who
comment
on
and
make
their
advantages
of
it
,
when
they
credit
it
no
more
than
they
do
a
many
others
;
nor
indeed
do
Pausanias
and
Timaeus
in
Laertius
,
dissemble
the
falshood
of
it
;
this
latter
concluding
his
opinion
with
theirs
in
part
of
an
Epigram
,
Si
se
flagrantem
male
sanus
jecit
in
Aetnam
,
Quomodo
adhuc
Megaris
structa
sepulchra
jacent
?
For
my
part
,
it
shall
ever
be
my
faith
,
that
the
vast
paines
and
industry
of
this
Philosopher
in
the
disquisition
of
naturall
things
consider'd
,
if
he
dy'd
in
that
manner
,
it
proceeded
rather
out
of
his
over
curiosity
to
find
out
the
cause
of
so
miraculous
an
effect
,
as
it
afterward
happened
to
Pliny
in
the
burning
of
Vesuvius
,
than
out
of
any
designe
he
had
to
get
into
the
Catalogue
of
Having
therefore
brush'd
off
the
dust
which
hid
the
lustre
&
perfection
of
these
living
Images
and
modells
of
vertue
,
we
come
now
to
what
is
most
materiall
to
our
purpose
,
that
is
,
to
answer
those
proofs
,
which
may
be
drawn
out
of
Pliny
and
other
Writers
,
who
would
fasten
on
them
the
black
patches
of
diabolicall
Magick
,
ad
quam
discendam
,
sayes
Pliny
,
Pythagoras
,
Empedccles
,
Empedocles
he
is
a
little
more
favourable
to
,
in
that
he
gives
him
not
the
quality
of
Magician
,
but
only
where
he
makes
him
one
of
the
ancient
Philosophers
who
travell'd
into
Aegypt
;
nor
indeed
were
there
any
proofes
to
make
him
such
,
if
Satyrus
did
not
let
fall
a
word
to
that
purpose
in
Laertius
,
where
he
cites
nine
or
ten
verses
of
this
Philosopher's
,
wherein
are
comprehended
his
Magicall
operations
,
and
which
are
all
the
ground
whereupon
the
Moderns
have
made
him
act
the
part
of
a
Magician
.
Of
these
,
one
of
Lib.
1.
Nil
tamen
hoc
habuisse
viro
praeclarius
in
se
,
Nec
sanctum
magis
&
mirum
clarumque
videtur
.
Carmina
quinetiam
divini
pectoris
ejus
Vociferantur
,
&
exponunt
praeclara
reperta
,
Ut
vix
humanâ
videatur
stirpe
creatus
.
The
latter
,
whom
we
may
justly
call
the
Oracle
of
truth
,
assures
us
in
his
Epistles
what
account
we
should
make
of
the
admirable
wisdome
of
Democritus
,
which
gave
Celsus
occasion
to
call
But
as
the
same
turf
brings
forth
many
times
both
wholsome
and
hurtfull
herbs
,
and
Bees
suck
honey
whence
Caterpillers
do
poison
;
so
the
travels
,
which
they
say
these
Philosophers
underwent
,
to
learn
Magick
,
must
now
serve
us
as
a
pregnant
proof
,
that
they
were
the
occasions
of
their
great
Learning
and
Polymathy
.
And
this
must
be
the
more
probable
,
if
we
reflect
on
what
hath
been
already
said
of
the
Magick
of
the
Aegyptians
,
and
the
travels
of
Orpheus
,
Zoroastes
,
and
Pythagoras
,
Democritus
,
and
Empedocles
,
notwithstanding
their
conversation
with
them
,
would
not
learn
any
thing
of
their
Science
.
To
strengthen
this
yet
further
,
we
may
adde
the
negative
authority
of
Laertius
,
who
makes
not
the
least
mention
of
the
Magick
of
Democritus
,
and
but
one
word
by
the
way
of
that
of
Empedocles
,
not
specifying
,
contrary
to
his
custom
,
any
thing
he
had
done
by
the
means
of
it
,
without
bringing
on
the
stage
the
common
solution
of
this
kind
of
argument
.
And
yet
it
were
but
just
to
urge
it
,
when
he
from
whom
i●
is
taken
had
made
it
his
businesse
to
say
all
he
could
,
and
to
particularize
whatever
belongs
to
the
Subject
he
treats
on
.
For
instance
,
if
any
should
undertake
to
give
an
exact
account
of
all
the
Sciences
,
and
should
say
nothing
of
Medicine
,
it
might
be
justly
inferr'd
,
he
did
not
rank
it
among
them
.
So
it
may
be
concluded
,
that
Laertius
and
two
hundred
and
eleven
Authours
,
whom
he
quotes
,
had
not
heard
ought
of
the
Magick
of
these
two
Philosophers
,
since
he
sayes
not
any
thing
of
it
in
his
Book
,
where
yet
he
intended
a
full
collection
,
even
to
the
jugling
tricks
of
Pythagoras
,
and
the
most
inconsiderable
particulars
,
though
fabulous
,
he
had
read
of
others
.
But
as
to
Democritus
in
particular
,
we
may
Pliny
,
Tertullian
,
and
Apuleius
make
him
a
great
Magician
,
yet
all
they
say
of
him
is
upon
the
credit
of
Columella
,
who
sayes
,
Lib.
10.
At
si
nulla
valet
medicina
repellere
pestem
,
Dardaniae
veniant
artes
.
—
If
we
will
refer
the
businesse
to
the
Civilians
,
this
Dardanus
may
well
be
some
other
than
a
Magician
,
since
they
say
,
that
Dardanarii
are
properly
Seplasiarii
,
Propolae
,
Proxenetae
,
that
is
,
Engrossers
and
Regraters
,
who
fill
their
barns
and
store-houses
with
all
sorts
of
provision
,
to
be
sold
again
at
extraordinary
rates
,
when
a
dearth
should
happen
,
as
it
is
learnedly
interpreted
by
[
f
](A89818-e29840-b)
f
Observat
.
l.
10.
c
19.
Cujacius
and
[
h
](A89818-e29880-b)
h
Adversar
.
l.
9.
c.
3.
Turnebus
.
To
this
I
adde
,
to
leave
this
erroneous
perswasion
as
naked
as
may
be
,
what
[
i
](A89818-e29920-b)
i
Cap.
9.
Solinus
,
speaking
of
the
stone
Cathochites
,
which
stuck
to
the
hands
of
those
that
handled
it
,
as
if
it
had
been
of
a
viscous
and
glewy
nature
,
saith
,
Democritum
Abderitem
ostentatione
scrupuli
hujus
frequenter
usum
,
ad
probandam
occultam
natur
●
potentiam
in
certaminibus
quae
contra
magos
habuit
.
And
to
that
,
the
opinion
of
the
Spaniard
Imperat.
Julian
.
in
Epist.
his
solitude
,
and
that
being
sent
for
by
King
Darius
,
and
entreated
by
him
to
raise
up
his
wife
,
he
answer'd
him
with
a
good
morall
instruction
,
that
he
would
do
it
with
all
his
heart
,
provided
he
would
bring
him
but
three
men
who
had
never
bewail'd
the
death
of
their
neerest
friends
;
for
there
needed
no
more
than
to
write
their
names
,
and
put
them
upon
his
wife's
tomb
,
to
make
her
rise
again
immediately
.
This
was
much
different
from
the
proceeding
of
Simon
Magus
,
or
rather
Nor
is
my
admiration
lesse
,
that
Delrio
should
also
refer
thereto
what
was
done
by
Empedocles
to
hinder
the
over-violence
of
the
winds
that
blew
in
his
Countrey
.
For
Laertius
expla●ing
it
,
sayes
,
He
commanded
a
many
Asses
to
be
flay'd
&
their
skins
to
be
made
into
bags
,
and
put
upon
the
tops
of
mountains
,
to
represse
the
immoderate
gusts
of
the
Etesian
winds
.
Wherein
it
is
easily
perceived
there
was
no
more
Magick
,
than
in
the
industry
he
used
to
deliver
the
Salinunti●ns
from
the
plague
caused
by
the
noisomnesse
of
a
river
,
by
cutting
into
it
two
little
rivulets
,
which
dissolv'd
the
viscousnesse
,
and
carried
away
all
the
filth
,
or
in
the
simple
cure
he
did
of
the
suffocation
of
the
Matrix
,
which
yet
hath
given
some
occasion
to
say
,
that
he
rais'd
a
woman
to
life
,
and
to
Satyrus
in
Laertius
,
that
he
was
a
Magician
,
though
most
part
of
the
verses
he
produces
to
prove
it
,
and
among
others
these
,
Pharmaca
queis
pellas
morbos
,
relevesque
senectam
Percipies
,
quae
cuncta
tibi
communico
soli
Extinctumque
hominem
nigro
revocabis
ab
Orco
.
1
,
&
2.
should
be
interpreted
as
Talentonius
sayes
,
of
a
secret
he
had
to
keep
a
body
,
for
some
time
,
from
corruption
,
though
depriv'd
of
nourishment
,
respiration
,
and
the
beating
of
the
Arteries
;
upon
the
explication
whereof
may
be
consulted
Galen
,
Drawing
now
neer
unto
the
end
of
the
Chapter
,
I
have
briefly
two
things
to
note
upon
the
Romance
we
have
from
Philostratus
in
the
life
of
Volateranus
,
Cassiodorus
,
Boissardus
,
and
de
Lancre
,
who
assure
us
there
is
now
to
be
seen
in
the
Vatican
at
Rome
a
book
,
De
figuris
conicis
,
compos'd
by
Apollonius
Thyanaeus
,
the
ambiguity
of
the
name
having
made
them
mistake
him
for
Apollonius
Pergaeus
,
sirnamed
Magnus
Geometra
,
who
liv'd
in
the
time
of
Cleomedes
,
an
hundred
and
fifty
years
before
the
nativity
of
our
Saviour
;
for
he
it
was
that
writ
eight
books
de
Ominicono
,
four
whereof
are
translated
out
of
the
Greek
by
Frederick
Commandin
,
printed
at
Bologne
in
the
year
1566.
This
being
granted
,
as
needing
no
other
proof
,
I
shall
say
,
first
,
that
this
Apollonius
Thyanaeus
might
be
some
vertuous
man
,
of
a
vast
and
powerfull
wit
,
one
who
made
excellent
advantages
of
philosophicall
speculations
and
his
own
nature
,
to
dispose
of
that
of
Kings
and
Princes
,
and
so
came
as
neer
the
Hero's
and
Demi-Gods
,
as
he
was
far
from
the
ordinary
sort
of
men
.
Whence
Sidonius
Apollinaris
took
occasion
very
much
to
celebrate
one
of
his
friends
,
a
Counsellour
to
,
and
of
great
authority
with
Evarix
King
Justin
Martyr
,
who
assigne
no
other
cause
of
all
his
miraculous
operations
than
the
knowledge
he
had
of
Nature
,
and
so
absolutely
clear
him
of
Magick
;
the
former
saying
in
his
Epistle
to
Paulinus
,
Apollonius
sive
Magus
,
ut
vulgus
Paladin
Rowland
.
For
Vopiscus
Tascius
Victorianus
and
Nicomachus
are
not
to
be
met
with
,
in
any
Library
;
so
that
it
cannot
be
judg'd
in
what
sense
they
writ
of
him
.
And
for
the
more
ancient
,
Hierocles
had
borrow'd
Jesus
Christ
,
purposely
to
undermine
the
foundations
of
our
Religion
,
and
set
people
at
a
losse
,
whether
of
the
two
they
rather
ought
to
credit
,
our
Saviour
or
Apollonius
.
The
same
course
took
Eunapius
,
an
implacable
enemy
of
the
Christians
,
to
disparage
the
miracles
of
Saints
and
Martyrs
,
by
advancing
a
many
invented
by
himself
of
Plotinus
,
Sosipater
,
Porphyrius
,
Maximus
,
Iamblicus
,
and
divers
other
Platonists
,
whose
lives
he
writ
.
That
the
case
stands
thus
with
Philostratus
,
the
conjecture
is
but
too
probable
;
for
the
Empresse
Julia's
desire
,
to
see
something
of
his
writing
(
as
being
a
man
very
polite
and
eloquent
)
might
well
give
him
occasion
to
publish
that
chimericall
,
yet
pernicious
History
,
in
the
time
of
the
sixth
Persecution
,
which
happen'd
under
Septimus
Severus
,
about
two
hundred
and
ten
years
after
Christ
,
when
the
Pagans
endeavour'd
the
destruction
of
Christianity
,
no
lesse
by
Artifices
than
by
open
war
.
Upon
this
very
account
was
it
,
that
Vopiscus
We
may
therefore
passe
our
finall
judgement
on
all
this
,
with
Paulus
Orosius
,
and
Leonard
Vair
,
viz.
That
as
the
greatest
part
of
the
Fables
of
Poets
,
and
other
Heathen
Writers
,
seem
to
have
taken
their
disguises
out
of
the
holy
Scriptures
;
as
for
instance
,
the
Deluge
in
the
time
of
Deucalion
and
Pyrrha
,
from
that
of
Noah
;
the
fall
of
Phaeton
,
from
the
miracle
of
Joshua
;
the
Gyants
war
,
from
the
Tower
of
Babel
;
the
Ambrosia
of
the
Gods
,
from
the
Manna
of
the
Israelites
;
the
plague
at
Rome
from
that
in
the
Desert
;
and
the
Serpent
of
Aesculapius
,
from
the
Brazen
one
erected
by
Moses
.
So
without
question
all
the
extravagancies
of
Philostratus
upon
his
Apollonius
,
took
their
rise
from
the
true
miracles
of
our
Saviour
,
since
he
hath
been
pleas'd
to
oppose
the
Daemon
,
which
came
to
give
Apollonius's
mother
notice
of
Franciscus
Picus
hath
done
,
because
Jews
and
Gentiles
might
make
their
advantage
of
them
,
aud
thence
draw
an
example
,
to
prove
what
they
have
so
often
said
of
Christ
in
the
Gospel
,
Now
we
know
thou
hast
a
Devil
,
for
thou
castest
out
Devils
,
through
Beelzebub
the
prince
of
Devils
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
Genii
attributed
to
Socrates
,
Aristotle
,
Plotinus
,
Porphyrius
,
Jamblicus
,
Chicus
,
Scaliger
,
and
Cardan
.
For
to
come
as
near
the
truth
as
may
be
,
we
are
to
observe
that
the
Platonicks
,
as
[
d
](A89818-e31990-b)
d
Lib.
de
Myster.
Aegypt
.
Jamblichus
and
[
e
](A89818-e32030-b)
e
Comment
in
Phaedo●
▪
Foxius
affirme
,
assigned
four
kinds
of
rationall
Creatures
,
after
that
which
they
called
the
first
Being
,
or
first
Goodnesse
,
that
is
,
the
first
Author
and
Mover
of
all
things
;
that
is
to
say
,
the
Celestiall
Gods
or
Angels
;
the
Daemons
inferior
to
them
;
the
Heroes
;
and
the
souls
of
all
men
.
The
principall
duty
and
employment
—
Diine
nunc
ardorem
mentibus
addunt
Eurgale
?
an
sua
cuique
deus
fit
dira
cupido
?
that
the
just
desires
and
good
operations
of
the
soul
may
in
like
manner
be
qualifi'd
with
the
name
of
God
.
Adde
to
this
what
Porphyrius
sayes
,
after
Plato
in
his
Timaeus
,
that
God
hath
assign'd
the
superior
faculty
of
our
Mind
as
a
Daemon
to
conduct
us
,
and
that
it
may
be
justly
called
Eudaemon
,
who
looks
on
Wisdom
as
the
Pharos
that
should
direct
it
in
all
the
actions
of
his
life
.
This
might
well
serve
for
a
generall
solution
to
that
whatever
may
be
said
of
the
familiarity
and
acquaintance
of
Socrates
,
Aristotle
,
and
others
,
with
certain
Devils
;
were
it
not
also
requisite
,
to
answer
the
objections
may
be
made
against
them
in
particular
.
To
begin
then
with
that
famous
and
so
well
known
Daemon
of
Socrates
,
no
lesse
celebrated
by
their
Authority
from
whom
we
have
the
history
of
it
,
than
by
the
great
a
man
that
breath'd
nothing
but
the
introduction
of
Atheisme
,
deservedly
reprov'd
and
laugh'd
at
by
Aristophunes
,
Timon
,
Aristotle
and
Athenaeus
.
And
lastly
a
man
that
for
all
the
praises
have
been
given
him
,
is
only
oblig'd
to
two
of
his
disciples
,
persons
not
free
from
suspition
,
and
consequently
not
absolutely
creditable
,
who
might
as
well
write
Apologies
for
him
,
a●d
outvy
one
another
in
his
commendations
,
as
Gellius
observes
that
one
of
them
did
when
he
writ
his
Institutions
of
Lib
▪
14.
c.
3.
Cyrus
,
out
of
aemulation
to
the
other
,
who
had
published
ten
Books
of
Common-Wealth
.
But
these
are
desperate
Sallyes
of
a
dangerous
sort
of
spirits
,
who
,
purposely
to
expose
him
to
generall
contempt
,
so
freely
discredit
the
Authority
of
these
two
great
Philosophers
,
as
also
those
of
Apuleius
,
Maximus
Tyrius
,
Cicero
,
Plutarch
and
the
best
Authours
,
out
of
no
other
motive
then
that
of
meer
vanity
and
a
groundless
hope
of
being
thought
more
criticall
and
quick-sighted
then
others
for
breaking
and
battering
this
ancient
image
.
I
should
,
for
my
part
,
rather
be
of
their
number
who
reverence
it
,
out
of
a
belief
that
so
many
Authors
would
not
bestow
such
Elogies
on
Socrates
,
or
call
him
,
as
Martial
did
,
magnum
Senem
,
as
Persius
,
barbatum
Magistrum
,
as
Val.
Maximus
,
palliatum
animum
virilitatis
robore
,
[
o
](A89818-e32540-b)
o
Ibidem
.
Apuleius
will
have
it
to
be
a
God
,
[
p
](A89818-e32560-b)
p
Divinar
Lib.
2.
c.
14.
Lactantius
and
[
q
](A89818-e32600-b)
q
In
Apolog.
Tertullian
,
a
Devil
,
[
r
](A89818-e32620-b)
r
In
Theage
Plato
,
invisible
;
Apuleius
affirmes
that
it
might
be
visible
[
s
](A89818-e32650-b)
s
De
Deo
.
Socr.
Plutarch
that
it
was
a
certain
sneezing
on
the
left
or
right
side
,
according
to
which
Socrates
presag'd
good
or
bad
successe
in
the
thing
undertaken
.
[
t
](A89818-e32680-b)
t
S●rmonib
.
26.
27.
Maximus
Tyrius
sayes
,
it
was
only
a
remorse
of
conscience
against
the
violence
of
his
naturall
inclination
,
which
was
neither
heard
nor
seen
,
whereby
Socrates
was
restrain'd
from
doing
what
was
ill
;
[
u
](A89818-e32720-b)
u
De
incantationibus
,
c.
11.
Pompanatius
,
that
it
was
the
ascendent
of
his
Nativity
,
&
lastly
[
x
](A89818-e32750-b)
x
Essayes
.
l.
1.
Chap.
11.
Montaigne
that
it
was
a
certain
impulsion
of
the
will
,
that
presented
it self
to
him
,
beyond
the
direction
of
his
discourse
.
But
for
my
part
,
I
think
it
may
be
truely
and
rationally
said
,
that
this
familiar
Daemon
of
Socrates
,
which
was
to
him
,
[
y
](A89818-e32800-b)
y
Apul.
de
deo
Socr.
in
rebus
incertis
prospectator
,
dubiis
pr●monitor
,
periculosis
viator
,
was
only
the
good
regulation
of
his
life
,
the
wise
conduct
of
his
Actions
,
his
experience
of
things
,
and
the
result
of
all
his
Vertues
,
which
wrought
in
him
that
prudence
,
which
may
justly
be
termed
the
salt
and
seasoning
of
all
actions
,
the
rule
and
line
of
all
affaires
,
the
eye
which
sees
,
directs
and
disposes
all
;
and
in
a
word
,
the
Art
of
life
,
as
Medicine
is
the
Art
of
health
.
So
that
there
is
much
more
reason
to
believe
that
the
soul
of
this
Philosopher
,
not
only
refin'd
from
its
violent
passions
,
but
inrich'd
with
all
sorts
of
Vertues
,
was
the
true
Daemon
of
his
carriage
,
than
toimagine
him
entangled
in
the
delusions
and
conversing
with
Hobgoblins
,
crediting
them
or
following
their
directions
,
an
imagination
so
absurd
that
Plutarch
thought
himself
concern'd
to
endeavour
to
weed
it
out
of
our
belief
.
For
in
his
Book
upon
Socrates's
Daemon
he
saies
,
that
Socrates
slighted
not
celestiall
things
,
as
the
Athenians
would
have
it
believ'd
at
his
condemnation
,
but
that
abundance
of
imaginary
apparitions
,
fables
,
and
superstitions
having
crept
into
the
Philosophy
of
Pythagoras
and
his
disciples
,
whereby
it
was
become
absolutely
ridiculous
and
contemptible
,
he
endeavour'd
to
regulate
it
by
prudence
,
to
cleanse
it
from
all
those
Stories
,
and
not
to
believe
any
more
then
what
he
thought
rationall
.
To
this
we
may
adde
a
generall
Goodnesse
shining
through
all
his
actions
,
and
that
he
had
no
other
designe
then
to
lead
his
neighbour
in
the
paths
of
vertue
,
and
thence
perceive
the
little
ground
we
have
to
conclude
this
Genius
to
have
been
a
bad
Daemon
.
Which
yet
we
should
rather
believe
than
that
it
was
a
good
Angel
,
since
that
he
must
either
have
it
voluntarily
and
by
divine
permission
(
a
secret
hath
not
been
yet
reveal'd
)
or
by
the
force
of
his
conjurations
.
But
these
must
needs
be
vain
at
that
time
,
wherein
Angels
rather
commanded
men
,
and
were
not
courted
with
so
much
facility
as
since
the
passion
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
deliver'd
us
from
the
slavery
of
sin
,
to
make
us
equalls
and
companions
to
Angels
,
who
would
not
be
ador'd
by
St.
[
z
](A89818-e32910-b)
z
A●oc
.
19.
20.
John
,
as
they
had
sometimes
been
by
[
a
](A89818-e32940-b)
a
Gen
▪
18
▪
2.
Abraham
.
This
foundation
layd
,
there
remaines
only
to
resolve
three
difficulties
which
may
happen
concerning
this
Daemon
.
The
first
is
,
why
he
never
perswaded
him
to
do
any
thing
,
but
only
not
to
undertake
something
,
and
to
take
heed
and
avoid
it
.
To
this
it
may
be
answered
that
Socrates
needed
it
not
,
in
as
much
as
being
naturally
enclin'd
to
whatever
were
vertuous
,
his
particular
endeavour
was
,
by
a
long
habit
,
to
arrive
to
that
reservednesse
which
the
greatest
persons
,
even
in
their
most
violent
passions
,
and
notwithstanding
their
courage
,
either
have
or
ought
to
have
.
This
is
true
prudence
,
which
regulates
their
conduct
,
and
makes
them
do
all
things
wisely
,
quae
ratio
,
saith
Cicero
,
Poetas
,
maximeque
Homerum
impulit
,
ut
principibus
Heroum
,
Ulyssi
,
Agamemnoni
,
Diomedi
,
Achilli
,
certos
deos
discriminum
&
periculorum
comites
adjungerent
.
The
second
is
a
proof
taken
from
the
Ecstasies
which
were
ordinary
to
this
person
,
whence
some
conclude
they
could
not
happen
to
him
but
by
the
means
of
a
Daemon
more
powerfull
then
that
of
the
perfection
of
his
Soul
.
As
if
it
were
not
more
rationall
,
with
Aristotle
and
Marsilius
Charles
de
Bouille
,
mentioned
The
last
depends
upon
the
great
number
and
certainty
of
the
praedictions
of
this
Philosopher
,
whence
is
drawn
the
same
inference
as
from
the
precedent
,
as
that
Socrates
was
certainly
the
instrument
of
that
Daemon
,
which
not
content
to
have
declar'd
him
the
wisest
of
all
men
,
would
needs
add
a
further
respect
to
him
by
the
meanes
of
his
Oracles
and
answers
.
To
this
may
be
said
,
that
,
besides
that
it
were
an
open
breach
of
Horace's
commandment
.
Nec
Deus
intersit
,
nisi
dignus
vindice
nodus
to
attribute
these
predictions
of
Socrates
,
and
the
advice
he
gave
his
Friends
,
to
some
Divinity
;
it
were
more
rationall
to
conceive
,
that
,
as
he
was
absolutely
enclin'd
to
morall
actions
,
so
had
he
so
particularly
consider'd
all
the
accidents
that
happen
to
men
,
that
any
thing
almost
gave
him
some
light
to
judge
of
and
foresee
what
was
to
come
.
Hence
it
also
came
that
he
was
reputed
the
eighth
wise-man
of
Greece
,
because
he
absolutely
resign'd
himself
to
the
practice
of
commendable
and
vertuous
Actions
,
not
medling
with
the
fruitlesse
speculations
of
the
Sciences
;
which
,
like
mony
,
are
sometimes
current
,
sometimes
cry'd
down
,
one
while
stamp'd
one
way
,
another
,
another
;
but
alwayes
embas'd
and
very
leight
.
And
herein
he
imitated
the
seven
famous
persons
of
Antiquity
,
among
whom
was
only
Thales
whose
wisdome
exceeded
the
contemplation
of
those
things
which
were
in
common
use
among
men
;
for
,
him
excepted
,
all
the
rest
acquir'd
that
so
honourable
title
by
their
great
understanding
of
Morality
,
and
Matters
of
State
and
Government
.
There
are
those
,
who
,
to
make
Aristotle
not
inferiour
to
Socrates
,
maintaine
he
had
the
particular
assistance
of
some
Daemon
.
But
these
,
methinks
,
do
his
doctrine
as
much
violence
as
[
e
](A89818-e33280-b)
e
De
subtilit
.
l.
19.
Cardan
did
that
of
Averroes
(
who
never
believd
there
were
any
Devils
)
when
he
introduces
a
Daemon
who
call'd
himself
one
of
his
disciples
and
followers
;
or
the
Alchimists
daily
do
to
Avicenna
,
to
whom
,
(
though
,
in
[
f
](A89818-e33330-b)
f
Quodlibet
.
3.
quaest.
8.
ex
ejus
comment
.
in
lih
.
Meteor
.
Aegidius
Romanus
,
he
absoutely
deny
the
possibility
of
their
metallick
transmutation
)
they
yet
attribute
the
knowledge
and
practise
of
the
Philosopher's
stone
.
For
there
is
nothing
,
so
certain
in
the
Doctrine
of
Aristotle
,
not
wherein
his
Interpreters
do
so
much
agree
;
as
that
he
never
admitted
any
other
intelligences
then
those
which
caused
the
motion
of
the
celestiall
Bodies
,
discarding
all
other
kinds
of
Daemons
and
Angels
,
so
confirming
his
own
principles
,
and
admitting
nothing
which
was
not
known
to
him
either
by
motion
or
operation
.
This
is
the
generall
assertion
of
the
Peripateticks
,
with
[
g
](A89818-e33390-b)
g
Quaest.
de
Daemonib
.
art.
1.
Aquinas
,
[
h
](A89818-e33420-b)
h
Parte
.
2.
partis
de
universo
spiritu
.
William
Bp.
of
Paris
,
[
i
](A89818-e33460-b)
i
De
incantation
.
c.
10
Pompanatius
,
[
k
](A89818-e33490-b)
k
Lib.
19.
de
subtil
.
et
l.
6.
de
variet
c.
93.
Cardan
[
l
](A89818-e33540-b)
l
In
Academic
.
contempl
.
Theupolus
,
[
m
](A89818-e33560-b)
m
Comment
in
Fernel
.
l.
1.
de
abditis
.
c.
11.
Riolanus
,
[
n
](A89818-e33600-b)
n
Lib.
de
Daemon
.
c.
3
Niphus
,
and
[
o
](A89818-e33630-b)
o
Lib.
29.
de
singul.
certam
.
p.
519.
Bernard
Mirandulanus
,
who
expressely
sayes
,
illud
negare
non
possumus
,
Aristotelem
ratione
naturali
non
pervenisse
nisi
ad
form
as
quae
in
corpore
aliquo
sunt
.
To
the
same
purpose
Niphus
,
before
him
,
said
,
that
such
forms
and
separated
substances
,
according
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Peripateticks
,
erant
Teretismata
quaedam
&
figmenta
,
such
as
Theupolus
sayes
Aristotle
ever
slighted
,
tanquam
Sphingis
&
Chimaerae
inania
nomina
,
attributing
what
is
commonly
said
of
them
,
to
nature
,
that
is
,
to
the
properties
of
naturall
things
,
to
the
humour
and
temperament
of
Animals
,
to
the
qualities
of
places
,
and
to
their
vapours
and
exhalations
,
leaving
nothing
at
all
for
the
substances
to
do
.
And
that
there
is
not
any
dispute
concerning
them
in
his
workes
,
is
,
not
that
he
could
not
assert
them
without
some
Demonstration
,
but
that
he
durst
not
openly
refute
them
,
not
because
he
would
not
contradict
Plato
,
who
had
gaind
much
reputation
by
introducing
them
,
but
that
he
would
avoid
the
censure
of
impiety
by
opposing
the
Lawes
of
his
Country
,
&
the
common
opinion
concerning
Gods
&
Oracles
.
However
it
be
,
we
cannot
conclude
according
to
his
doctrine
,
that
they
were
any
thing
but
dreames
and
Chimera's
.
For
if
there
were
any
,
they
must
be
either
Corporeall
or
incorporeall
;
to
say
they
were
incorporeall
were
to
contradict
what
he
sayes
in
the
12.
of
his
Metaphysicks
,
that
there
is
no
Intelligence
but
is
joyn'd
to
some
body
.
Besides
they
must
be
thought
all
good
;
and
void
of
malice
and
corruption
according
to
what
he
sayes
in
the
ninth
Book
of
the
same
treatise
,
that
sin
cannot
proceed
but
from
matter
;
wherein
▪
as
he
explaines
it
in
his
Ethicks
,
lyes
the
sensuall
appetite
,
which
,
when
it
exceeds
and
over-rules
the
rationall
,
causes
that
deformity
.
If
they
were
corporeall
,
their
Bodies
were
either
eternall
or
mortall
;
the
former
they
cannot
be
,
because
,
in
all
his
Physicks
,
he
assigns
but
one
only
body
of
that
nature
,
that
is
that
of
Heaven
.
If
mortall
,
they
were
either
simple
or
compound
;
if
simple
,
what
he
sayes
in
the
first
and
second
Book
,
de
Anima
,
that
she
is
never
found
in
a
simple
Body
,
cannot
any
way
stand
with
it
;
if
the
latter
,
they
were
consequently
corruptible
,
palpable
,
perceptible
,
and
subject
to
a
thousand
changes
and
alterations
,
which
cannot
be
admitted
.
Nor
does
it
amount
to
much
that
he
hath
the
word
Daemon
in
severall
places
of
his
Books
,
for
then
it
must
be
conceiv'd
he
speakes
according
to
the
opinion
of
the
vulgar
&
the
Platonicks
,
as
Alexander
&
Niphus
affirme
,
upon
the
fift
of
his
Metaphysicks
,
and
the
third
,
Of
the
generation
of
Animals
,
Chap.
14.
Or
haply
he
made
use
of
that
word
speaking
of
God
,
as
is
evident
from
that
passage
in
the
second
Book
of
his
Rhetorick
,
where
he
sayes
,
that
the
Demon
is
sent
to
divers
persons
of
extraordinary
Prosperities
,
not
out
of
any
affection
he
bears
them
,
but
to
make
their
Calamity
the
more
remarkable
;
for
certain
it
is
that
only
God
can
send
those
prosperities
.
Besides
all
these
proofs
,
me
thinks
there
is
one
very
pertinent
may
be
had
out
of
his
Book
Of
Divination
by
dreames
,
where
to
shew
there
was
nothing
supernaturall
in
them
,
he
sayes
,
Omnin●
autem
quoniam
nonnulla
etiam
somniant
animalia
,
a
Deo
certé
missa
non
erunt
somnia
,
neque
hujus
gratiâ
fiunt
,
sed
daemonia
sané
ernnt
,
siquidem
natura
daemonia
est
,
non
divina
.
For
though
it
hath
bred
much
controversy
among
the
Interpreters
and
Commentators
of
Aristotle
,
about
the
sense
wherein
the
Epithet
,
he
gives
Nature
,
should
be
taken
,
yet
me
thinks
Leonicus
hath
guess'd
better
then
any
of
the
rest
▪
and
that
the
Learned
[
p
](A89818-e33900-b)
p
Comment
▪
on
that
place
.
Carpentarius
hath
discover'd
the
full
signification
of
that
Phrase
,
when
he
sayes
that
Aristotle
would
thereby
shew
,
[
q
](A89818-e33930-b)
q
In
cap.
13.
Alcinoi
digress
.
4.
pag.
338.
in
naturâ
bené
ordinatâ
dependente
ex
coelestium
orbium
conversione
ipsis
Intelligentiis
,
eam
vim
ad
omnia
explicanda
reperiri
posse
propter
quam
alii
ad
Daemones
confugerunt
.
This
explication
does
first
confirme
what
we
have
said
before
of
Aristotles's
opinion
concerning
these
separated
substances
,
and
then
confute
the
only
This
certainly
were
enough
to
satisfie
the
World
how
much
this
Philosopher
is
injur'd
,
when
he
is
charg'd
with
the
familiarity
of
one
of
these
Genii
or
Daemons
,
which
he
never
took
for
any
thing
but
dreams
and
imaginations
.
But
here
are
yet
some
trivall
Objections
rais'd
by
certain
Authors
,
who
wanting
Reason
to
compasse
their
designe
,
fly
to
Stratagems
and
cast
dust
in
our
eyes
.
Medina
and
others
upon
[
s
](A89818-e34060-b)
s
1.
Secundae
quaest.
109.
●rt
.
1.
Aquinas
would
affirme
,
that
the
reach
of
our
spirit
is
not
so
great
,
as
to
be
able
to
dive
into
the
knowledge
of
nature
,
as
did
that
of
Aristotle
,
without
the
particular
assistance
of
some
good
or
bad
Genius
.
And
that
he
made
use
of
the
latter
,
is
not
,
say
they
,
to
be
questioned
,
after
the
proofs
whi●h
[
s
](A89818-e34120-b)
s
In
proaem
.
de
vit.
Philosoph
.
Laertius
,
and
[
t
](A89818-e34140-b)
t
11.
Part.
de
universo
spirit
.
Cap.
92.
153.
&
2.
part
.
c.
6.
William
,
Bishop
of
Paris
,
afford
.
The
former
cites
a
Book
of
his
treating
of
Magick
;
the
latter
,
in
divers
places
of
his
Works
,
sayes
that
this
Philosopher
had
for
Counsellour
in
all
his
Actions
,
a
Spirit
he
made
to
come
down
out
of
the
Sphere
of
Venus
,
by
the
sacrifice
of
an
insnar'd
Lamb
,
and
some
other
Ceremonies
.
This
piece
of
superstition
gave
Emanuel
de
Moura
Jupiter
Soter
and
Minerva
Sotira
the
effigies
of
certain
Animals
,
of
stone
,
of
four
cubits
,
in
performance
of
the
vow
he
had
made
for
Nicanor's
health
.
Besides
all
which
,
the
said
de
Moura
would
have
him
confesse
Of
Heaven
and
the
World
,
Se
cum
aliis
obtulisse
diis
trina
sacrificia
,
in
recognitionem
trinae
perfectionis
in
eis
inventae
.
From
these
passages
may
be
inferr'd
,
not
only
that
he
beleev'd
Devils
,
and
was
very
superstitious
in
his
Religion
,
but
also
that
he
had
stumbled
on
the
hardest
&
highest
mystery
of
our
Faith
,
that
is
,
the
Trinity
of
Persons
in
the
Unity
of
Essence
,
as
[
y
](A89818-e34480-b)
y
Tom.
2.
tract.
25
sect.
3.
Salmeron
would
have
it
,
and
before
him
[
z
](A89818-e34530-b)
z
Lib.
2.
de
comparat
.
Aristot
.
&
Platonis
.
Trapezontius
,
who
hath
writ
a
compleat
book
,
Of
the
conformity
of
Aristotles
doctrine
with
the
Scriptures
.
It
was
also
the
opinion
of
that
famous
Divine
[
a
](A89818-e34570-b)
a
Apud
Sibyllam
1.
Decad.
Peregr
.
quaest.
cap.
8.
qu.
1.
quaestiuncula
4.
Henry
d'
Assia
,
that
Aristotle
might
naturally
arrive
to
as
perfect
a
knowledge
of
Divinity
,
as
that
discover'd
to
our
first
Parent
,
when
he
slept
in
the
terrestriall
Paradise
,
or
that
of
St.
Paul
when
he
was
taken
up
into
Heaven
.
But
the
spinning
out
of
these
proofs
,
would
bring
us
at
last
to
discourse
of
the
salvation
of
this
Philosopher
,
an
opinion
so
common
,
that
one
of
the
Fathers
and
Doctours
of
the
Church
hath
said
,
speaking
(
as
it
were
)
to
him
,
Aristoteles
,
laudaris
ubi
non
es
,
&
cruciaris
ubi
es
;
and
Werlinus
cites
a
certain
Philosopher
called
Lambert
du
Mont
,
We
shall
then
begin
with
the
authority
of
Medina
,
who
seems
to
have
little
reason
to
strip
Aristotle
of
his
own
proper
faculties
,
to
bestow
on
him
others
;
and
to
deny
him
the
excellencie
of
his
own
nature
,
to
make
him
subject
to
that
of
a
Daemon
.
For
what
ground
is
there
,
that
those
naturall
Truths
,
which
he
sayes
,
Aristotle
arriv'd
to
the
knowledge
of
,
should
now
be
thought
suspicious
and
doubtfull
,
through
a
swarm
of
Moderns
and
Innovators
,
daily
encreasing
under
the
banners
of
Telesius
,
Patricius
,
Campanella
,
Verulamio
,
Jordan
,
Brun
,
and
Bassonius
,
out
of
no
other
designe
,
than
to
put
a
slur
upon
that
Philosophy
,
and
to
undermine
that
great
building
which
Aristotle
,
and
above
twelve
thousand
who
have
writ
upon
him
,
have
spent
so
many
ages
to
build
up
;
and
this
not
so
much
by
any
demonstation
or
force
of
reason
,
as
the
advantage
of
that
vicissitude
and
revolution
of
all
things
,
which
insensibly
brings
it
to
a
declination
,
The
book
cited
by
Laertius
of
Aristotle's
Magick
,
cannot
at
all
confirm
this
opinion
of
Medina
;
for
it
is
clear
,
that
he
thought
it
spurious
,
when
citing
it
onely
in
the
Proem
to
his
Lives
,
he
mentions
it
not
in
the
particular
Catalogue
of
this
Philosophers
works
.
Besides
that
,
it
may
well
be
thought
of
the
fame
cloth
with
that
of
Democritus
,
mentioned
before
,
and
all
those
Magicall
Nor
should
they
be
so
confident
upon
the
authority
of
William
of
Paris
,
since
that
in
another
28
▪
place
speaking
of
this
Genius
,
he
sayes
,
that
Aristotle
,
deceptus
fuit
ab
ipso
familiari
Daemone
suo
quem
de
coelo
Veneris
descendisse
opinabatur
,
quod
hoc
ex
somno
Rustici
cujusdam
acceperat
.
This
clearly
shews
he
had
taken
this
flat
and
pitifull
relation
out
of
a
certain
book
of
Conjurations
and
Astrologie
,
which
Trithemius
sayes
was
falsly
publish'd
1
▪
c.
3.
under
his
name
.
For
Emanuel
de
Moura
,
he
evidently
injures
Philoponus
,
who
,
according
to
the
Greek
Text
,
and
the
old
Translation
conformable
to
that
of
Nunnesius
,
sayes
onely
,
that
Aristotle
having
attain'd
the
seventeenth
year
of
his
age
,
was
advis'd
by
the
Pythian
Oracle
,
to
apply
himself
particularly
to
Philosophy
.
The
clause
in
his
Will
,
concerning
the
erection
of
the
Statues
he
had
vow'd
for
Nicanor
,
might
,
for
a
shift
,
make
a
better
proof
than
any
of
the
precedent
,
if
this
discreet
Philosopher
had
not
done
it
,
in
imitation
of
Socrates
,
to
preserve
his
memory
from
the
infamy
of
Atheism
,
and
to
leave
a
remorse
of
conscience
for
those
who
had
accused
him
of
it
,
which
should
make
more
for
his
justification
,
than
the
three
Sacrifices
he
made
the
Gods
,
or
the
knowledge
of
the
Trinity
,
attributed
to
him
by
diverse
Catholike
Doctours
.
For
these
are
all
Chimera's
grounded
meerly
on
what
he
sayes
,
speaking
of
the
Ternary
number
,
in
his
first
book
of
Heaven
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
That
is
,
Quapropter
hoc
à
natura
numero
sumpto
,
perinde
atque
quadam
illius
lege
,
&
in
Deorum
sacrificiis
celebrandis
uti
solemus
.
From
which
passage
cannot
be
concluded
any
thing
,
but
that
Aristotle
sayes
,
that
the
number
Three
was
much
used
in
Sacrifices
in
his
time
.
Somewhat
to
confirm
this
we
have
in
Theocritus
,
when
he
sayes
in
his
Pharmaceutria
,
Ter
libo
,
terque
haec
pronuncio
mystica
verba
.
But
that
Aristotle
neither
did
,
or
could
have
thought
any
such
thing
,
is
learnedly
shewn
Part.
qu.
32.
art.
1.
that
all
the
Fathers
,
and
after
them
Aquinas
,
have
mantain'd
it
impossible
and
impious
,
to
endeavour
the
proof
of
it
by
naturall
reasons
,
and
opposite
to
the
authority
of
St.
Paul
,
to
make
Aristotle
and
Plato
so
Eagle-sighted
in
the
mysteries
of
our
Religion
.
Besides
,
it
is
utterly
disconsonant
to
the
Philosophy
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
celebrate
these
Philosophers
so
highly
in
the
apprehension
of
Christian
Truths
.
Whence
we
may
also
with
the
same
labour
give
Henry
de
Assia
his
answer
,
viz.
that
the
essence
of
materiall
things
is
the
onely
object
of
the
spirit
of
the
way-faring
man
,
as
the
Schoolmen
expresse
it
,
that
is
of
man
while
he
is
in
this
world
.
Were
it
our
designe
to
swell
up
this
Chapter
into
a
Volume
,
we
need
onely
make
a
particular
refutation
of
all
may
be
said
of
the
Magick
of
the
Platonicks
,
taking
the
relations
of
an
infinite
number
of
Authours
,
who
would
fain
perswade
us
to
things
utterly
impossible
.
But
since
it
were
vainly
to
squander
time
away
,
to
lop
off
the
branches
in
stead
of
pulling
up
the
roots
,
we
must
with
that
begin
the
ruine
of
all
these
fabulous
narrations
,
and
shew
,
that
whatever
the
Platonicks
have
advanc'd
,
either
of
Daemons
or
Magick
,
can
neither
be
prov'd
by
reason
nor
experience
.
For
first
,
as
to
what
they
say
,
that
Nature
cannot
afford
two
Extreams
without
some
Medium
,
cementing
and
uniting
them
;
and
that
Heaven
and
Earth
are
two
Extreams
,
which
can
have
no
other
Medium
than
these
intellectuall
powers
;
The
Peripateticks
answer
,
that
they
neither
assigne
the
Medium
,
nor
the
Extreams
right
;
for
they
should
have
oppos'd
the
first
Mover
,
which
is
absolutely
immutable
,
impassible
,
and
immoveable
,
to
things
sublunary
,
and
afterwards
joyn
them
together
by
the
celestiall
Nature
,
which
is
naturally
invariable
and
eternall
,
and
yet
potentially
subject
to
mutation
,
resembling
God
in
its
intelligences
,
and
things
transitory
in
its
motion
.
We
may
as
easily
answer
what
they
say
,
that
the
soul
of
the
World
being
diffus'd
and
dispers'd
thorow
the
whole
Universe
is
not
idle
,
but
produces
Animals
in
all
its
parts
,
and
that
those
generated
in
Fire
and
Air
are
properly
these
called
Daemons
.
For
,
besides
that
this
universall
Soul
is
formally
denied
by
Mersennus
in
his
book
against
Deists
,
Aristotle
[
k
](A89818-e35550-b)
k
Lib.
de
Incantat
.
Pompanatius
,
[
l
](A89818-e35570-b)
l
Contradict
.
6.
tract.
2.
lib.
2.
contradict
.
Cardan
,
and
the
learned
Bishop
[
m
](A89818-e35620-b)
m
Lib.
29.
de
singul.
certamine
.
Bernard
Mirandulanus
,
who
pertinently
shew
,
that
to
beleeve
Angels
and
Daemons
,
it
were
better
to
refer
to
the
assurances
of
our
Religion
,
than
to
all
those
experiences
whereof
a
reason
might
be
given
out
of
the
principles
of
naturall
Philosophy
.
This
granted
,
no
question
,
but
all
that
may
be
said
of
the
Genii
attributed
to
Porphyrius
,
Plotinus
,
and
Iamblicus
,
may
be
referr'd
to
what
we
have
already
said
of
the
Daemon
of
Socrates
,
and
that
the
other
stories
and
miracles
related
of
them
,
are
either
meerly
the
flatteries
of
their
Disciples
and
Followers
,
or
the
pure
inventions
of
Eunapius
,
purposely
advanc'd
by
him
,
to
lessen
the
esteem
which
men
had
of
the
sanctity
of
the
new
Christians
.
And
that
the
case
stood
thus
with
these
three
Philosophers
,
it
may
be
judg'd
by
that
Treatise
of
Plotinus
,
De
proprio
Daemone
,
that
what
he
sayes
of
it
,
was
rather
out
of
conjecture
than
experience
.
Nor
could
Porphyrius
give
better
security
for
the
little
credit
he
gave
all
those
superstitious
practices
,
than
the
Epistle
read
of
him
in
[
n
](A89818-e35720-b)
n
Lib.
3.
de
curat
.
Graecanic
.
affect
.
Theodoret
,
and
[
o
](A89818-e35750-b)
o
Praep.
Evang.
l.
5.
c.
6.
Eusebius
.
For
he
layes
down
therein
eight
or
nine
difficulties
he
made
,
touching
the
invocations
of
Devils
,
and
their
Sacrifices
;
the
least
whereof
were
enough
to
convince
us
,
that
he
was
no
Magician
.
All
the
trouble
then
fals
upon
Iamblicus
,
because
he
was
the
man
answer'd
all
those
difficulties
and
doubts
,
which
hath
given
Authours
occasion
to
tell
more
miracles
of
him
than
the
two
former
.
But
the
best
on
't
is
,
that
it
is
yet
with
lesse
ground
and
reason
;
for
as
to
Alectromancie
,
by
which
Zonaras
,
Val●ns
,
Ammianus
The
same
motive
which
made
me
speak
of
these
ancient
Philosophers
,
obliges
me
to
say
somthing
of
three
modern
,
who
are
charg'd
with
an
acquaintance
and
conversation
with
their
Genii
,
that
is
,
Chicus
Aesculanus
,
Scaliger
,
and
Cardan
,
whereof
what
I
shall
deliver
of
the
first
,
tends
rather
to
the
vindication
of
Truth
,
than
the
merit
of
his
person
,
or
the
advantage
may
be
reaped
from
his
Works
.
For
the
onely
Commentary
we
have
of
his
upon
the
Sphear
of
Sacrobosco
sufficiently
discovers
that
he
was
not
onely
very
superstitious
,
Salomon
,
De
umbris
idaearum
;
Hipparchus
,
De
vinculo
spiritûs
;
De
ministerio
naturae
;
De
Hierarchiis
Spirituum
;
Apollonius
,
De
arte
magicâ
;
Zoroastes
,
De
Dominio
quartarum
octavae
Spherae
;
Hippocrates
,
De
stellarum
aspectibus
secundum
Lunam
;
Astafon
,
De
Mineralibus
constellatis
;
and
divers
others
of
the
same
metall
.
The
third
that
he
often
makes
use
of
the
Revelations
of
a
Spirit
called
Floron
,
which
he
said
was
of
the
Order
of
the
Cherubims
,
and
being
once
ask'd
what
the
spots
in
the
Moon
were
,
he
roundly
answered
,
Ut
terra
terra
est
.
But
,
besides
that
he
does
not
attribute
this
spirit
to
himself
in
any
place
of
the
said
Commentary
,
it
may
be
easily
Hermolaus
Barbarus
,
who
did
the
same
,
to
know
what
Aristotle
meant
by
the
word
Entelechia
.
Or
lastly
,
to
what
Niphus
sayes
of
one
in
his
time
,
who
saw
the
way
to
make
the
[
y
](A89818-e36220-b)
y
Commentin
disput.
3.
destruct
.
quaest.
An
Necromantia
sit
vera
▪
Philosophers
stone
written
in
a
piece
of
paper
that
was
shewn
him
by
a
bearded
Devil
.
For
all
which
extravaganeies
,
what
better
solution
can
there
be
than
that
of
Lucretius
,
Quis
dubitat
quin
omne
sit
hoc
rationis
egest
as
?
Were
I
at
liberty
to
follow
my
inclination
rather
than
my
duty
,
I
should
be
loth
to
say
any
thing
against
the
Genii
attributed
to
the
two
only
men
,
whom
we
may
oppose
to
the
most
learned
and
eminent
of
the
Ancients
,
as
being
the
last
production
and
miracle
of
Nature
,
Scaliger
,
and
Cardan
.
For
I
am
clearly
of
opinion
,
that
either
they
were
themselves
deceiv'd
in
acknowledging
those
Genii
,
because
they
could
not
,
after
much
examination
,
find
any
cause
of
such
extraordinary
perfection
;
Or
that
they
have
done
it
out
of
modesty
,
as
unwilling
to
discover
,
by
their
learning
,
how
much
all
others
were
below
them
.
Or
lastly
,
they
endeavoured
,
by
those
particular
assistances
,
to
elude
the
envie
and
jealousie
,
which
might
have
been
consequent
to
the
great
Fame
they
have
acquir'd
by
their
unwearied
industry
.
But
since
Truth
is
the
sooner
found
by
the
associated
disquisitions
of
a
many
,
those
may
well
deserve
our
attention
,
who
say
;
first
,
That
Scaliger
practis'd
that
sleight
by
the
example
of
all
great
persons
;
and
secondly
,
that
he
might
not
be
thought
to
give
ground
to
the
ambition
of
his
Antagonist
.
The
Genius
he
attributed
to
himself
,
was
,
as
we
find
in
his
Poeticall
Art
,
a
simple
For
Cardan
,
't
is
true
he
speaks
so
variously
of
his
Genius
,
that
after
he
had
absolutely
affirm'd
in
a
Dialogue
entituled
Tetim
,
that
he
had
one
,
and
that
Venereall
,
yet
participating
of
the
nature
of
Saturn
and
Mercury
,
and
in
his
Book
,
De
libris
propriis
,
that
it
communicated
it self
to
him
by
Dreams
,
he
in
the
same
place
is
at
a
losse
,
whether
he
truly
had
any
or
no
,
or
that
it
was
the
excellencie
of
his
own
nature
,
Sentiebam
,
sayes
he
,
seu
ex
Genio
mihi
praefecto
,
seu
quod
natura
mea
in
extremitate
humanae
substantiae
conditionisque
&
in
consinio
immortalium
posita
esset
,
&c.
and
so
concludes
in
his
Book
,
De
rerum
varietate
,
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
Alchindus
,
Geber
,
Artephius
,
Thebit
,
Anselme
of
Parma
,
Raymundus
Lullius
,
Arnoldus
de
villanova
,
Peter
d'
Apono
,
and
Paracelsus
.
SHould
we
credit
the
fabulous
Philosophy
of
the
Poets
,
who
represent
all
things
under
the
Mythology
of
their
inventions
,
there
were
some
ground
to
receive
the
Authority
of
Pliny
,
for
good
;
Dives
inaccessis
ubi
solis
filia
lucis
Urit
adoratam
nocturna
in
lumina
cedrum
.
Isidorus
Peliusiota
calls
it
,
from
the
calumny
of
this
inveterat
perswasion
.
And
if
so
,
it
must
also
deliver
the
professors
thereof
from
the
censure
,
wch
,
to
the
prejudice
of
their
Innocence
,
seem'd
to
be
fastn'd
on
them
upon
the
account
of
the
pernicious
&
Diabolical
Magick
,
which
[
c
](A89818-e36760-b)
c
Lib.
2.
de
spectr
.
c.
6.
le
Loyer
[
d
](A89818-e36800-b)
d
De
divina
.
c.
1.
Boissardus
[
e
](A89818-e36830-b)
e
Disquis
.
Mag.
l.
1.
c.
3.
Delrio
,
[
f
](A89818-e36870-b)
f
De
praestig
.
l.
2.
Lib.
3.
Vuierus
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Daemonographers
,
with
divers
Historians
,
affirme
to
have
been
the
practice
of
Alchindus
,
Geber
,
Lullius
,
and
the
rest
whose
cause
we
plead
in
this
Chapter
.
For
though
it
be
endeavour'd
to
represent
them
,
especially
the
Arabians
,
as
the
Bacchantes
did
Orpheus
,
and
that
Empericks
,
Astrologers
,
Chymist●
and
Magicians
would
gladly
cut
them
in
pieces
,
that
they
might
challenge
the
greatest
and
best
part
in
every
one
of
them
;
yet
is
it
easy
to
judge
by
the
fragments
remaining
of
their
workes
,
and
compositions
,
that
they
were
Physicians
.
But
with
this
misfortune
,
that
it
is
as
impossible
punctually
to
know
the
particulars
of
their
Lives
,
and
the
time
of
their
birth
,
(
which
certainly
is
as
indiscoverable
)
as
that
of
the
people
called
Aborigines
,
without
beginning
;
or
of
those
,
whom
the
Poets
make
to
come
down
out
of
the
Clouds
,
to
avoid
the
blasting
of
their
Noble
and
generous
actions
by
the
meannesse
of
their
Originall
.
This
neverthelesse
is
not
so
much
to
be
attributed
to
any
negligence
of
the
Arabians
to
leave
us
some
account
thereof
;
as
to
the
Barbarisme
raigning
among
the
Latines
in
their
time
who
have
troubled
themselves
to
translate
the
Books
which
might
have
given
us
some
knowledge
and
discoveries
thereof
,
so
little
,
that
they
have
not
so
much
as
made
a
collection
of
the
lives
of
the
most
learned
men
that
were
in
esteem
even
among
themselves
.
In
so
much
that
it
may
be
truly
said
,
that
what
we
now
know
of
R.
Lullius
,
Arnoldus
de
villa
novo
,
Peter
d'
Apono
,
and
the
rest
,
is
rather
grounded
on
the
doubtfull
conjectures
and
several
passions
of
moderne
Authors
,
then
the
proofs
and
testimonies
derived
from
the
Ancient
.
Whence
it
comes
to
passe
that
I
can
only
guesse
of
this
famous
person
Alchindus
,
with
whom
we
begin
the
vindication
of
Physitians
,
that
he
might
flourish
five
or
600.
years
since
,
because
Averro●s
who
liv'd
abont
the
year
1160.
and
of
whom
Albohazen
Haly
,
and
Haly
Rodoan
;
or
that
of
a
most
learned
and
experienc'd
Physician
,
with
Rasis
and
Mesue
;
or
lastly
,
that
of
a
subtile
Philosopher
,
with
Averroes
and
Wimpinal
,
but
proceeding
further
,
and
grounding
,
in
all
probability
,
his
opinion
as
well
upon
what
they
said
,
as
his
own
judgment
,
he
allowes
him
an
honourable
place
among
the
greatest
Wits
,
that
ever
were
,
that
is
,
Archimedes
,
Aristotle
,
Euclid
,
Scotus
,
Suisset
,
Apollonius
Pergaeus
,
Archit
as
,
Mahomet
the
inventer
of
Algebra
,
Geber
,
Galen
,
and
Vitruvius
.
It
were
not
then
hard
to
judge
,
what
an
excellently
learned
person
this
was
,
not
only
by
the
two
Books
that
are
printed
of
his
,
De
Temporum
mutationibus
,
&
,
De
gradibus
medicinarum
compositarum
investigandis
,
but
also
by
divers
others
,
frequently
cited
by
Authours
,
under
the
titles
of
,
De
ratione
sex
Quantitatum
;
de
quinque
Essentiis
;
de
motu
diurno
;
de
Vegetabilibus
;
&
de
Theorica
magicarum
artium
.
Whereof
all
the
difficulty
is
concerning
this
last
,
since
Francis
Picus
,
and
Wimpinall
have
made
whole
Treatises
out
of
it
,
wherein
they
discourse
at
large
of
the
Heresies
,
blasphemies
,
and
absurdities
which
may
be
observ'd
therein
,
as
also
of
the
Magick
which
Alchindus
endeavour'd
to
introduce
.
Hence
is
it
,
that
all
the
Daemonographers
have
taken
occasion
to
speake
of
him
,
as
an
eminent
and
pernicious
Magician
.
And
yet
Johannes
Picus
,
the
miracle
and
astonishment
of
his
age
,
sayes
expressely
in
his
Apologie
,
that
he
knew
but
three
men
that
had
made
the
best
advantages
of
naturall
and
lawfull
Magick
,
Alchindus
,
Roger
Bacon
,
and
William
Bishop
of
Paris
.
But
to
extract
truth
out
of
these
so
manifest
contradictions
,
me
thinks
,
when
a
man
hath
well
considered
,
in
Aimery
,
Wimpinal
,
and
Francis
Picus
the
maine
grounds
of
that
Book
,
there
may
two
things
be
rationally
said
of
it
.
One
,
that
it
is
extreamely
superstitious
,
and
full
of
hereticall
propositions
and
directly
opposite
to
the
principles
of
Faith
,
as
having
bin
writt
by
one
that
liv'd
under
the
Law
of
Mahomet
,
and
took
a
freedome
to
write
without
any
respect
to
Christian
Religion
,
which
he
accounted
false
and
ill-grounded
.
Whence
it
is
no
miracle
,
if
he
,
Avicenna
,
Algazel
,
Averroes
,
and
all
the
Arabians
have
fallen
into
these
abysses
and
precipies
since
they
were
not
guided
by
that
pole-Starre
which
conducts
us
now
through
these
manifest
errours
and
falsities
.
The
other
,
that
there
is
no
ground
Peter
d'
Apono
,
and
Pompanatius
,
who
,
in
order
thereto
,
imagin'd
an
absolute
dependance
of
things
sublunary
upon
the
celestiall
,
and
that
the
former
deriv'd
all
their
vertues
and
properties
from
the
Latter
,
and
every
particular
from
the
whole
,
by
the
meanes
of
certain
corporeall
rayes
which
passed
from
the
least
even
to
the
greatest
.
And
these
he
assign'd
for
cause
of
whatever
was
done
in
nature
,
as
Plato
did
Idaea's
;
Avicenna
,
Intelligences
;
Hermes
and
Marsilius
,
Ficinus
,
the
Starrs
and
Planets
;
Camillus
and
Albertus
magnus
the
specificiall
forme
;
and
Galen
,
Temperament
.
Whence
we
may
passe
a
finall
judgment
I
should
passe
by
Geber
without
mentioning
him
among
those
that
have
been
charg'd
with
Magick
,
upon
the
security
of
Cassiodorus
,
who
sayes
,
Calumnia
non
praesumitur
,
ubi
nulla
probatio
R.
Abraham
Aben-Ezra
,
upon
the
sixth
treatise
of
the
first
part
of
the
Thalmud
,
where
he
makes
a
Symbolization
between
the
ten
Hebrew
Sephirots
and
ten
celestiall
Spheres
,
and
the
ten
Commandements
of
the
Law
.
But
to
take
away
all
suspition
there
may
be
of
truth
in
this
proof
,
it
must
be
said
,
it
is
absolutely
false
and
absurd
;
since
that
,
notwithstanding
[
a
](A89818-e37800-b)
a
Descrip.
of
Africa
.
Bibliothec.
part.
2.
Vigner
about
the
year
723.
though
,
if
the
100.
yeares
be
taken
precisely
,
it
should
be
affirm'd
he
liv'd
rather
in
the
year
732.
whereto
yet
[
b
](A89818-e37830-b)
b
Prolog
.
Mathemat
.
Blancanus
does
not
agree
but
makes
him
flourish
in
the
year
801.
unlesse
the
mistake
be
,
that
he
went
upon
the
time
of
his
death
,
and
Vigner
upon
that
of
his
Navity
.
However
it
be
,
this
takes
away
nothing
from
his
Learning
,
upon
occasion
whereof
Cardan
hath
not
forgot
to
put
him
to
the
test
,
among
the
most
eminent
advancers
of
Literature
.
Nor
indeed
was
the
honour
above
his
deserts
,
since
he
was
so
great
an
Astrologer
,
that
,
as
Blancanus
affirmes
,
he
reform'd
many
things
in
the
Almagestum
of
Ptolemy
;
and
for
Chymistry
,
[
a
](A89818-e37900-b)
a
De
Metall
.
2.
Fallopus
and
[
b
](A89818-e37930-b)
b
Par.
4.
advers.
Paracels
.
Erastus
seem
to
approve
the
judgment
of
the
Chymists
,
who
call
him
the
Master
of
Masters
in
that
Art
.
Adde
to
this
,
that
the
Catalogue
of
his
works
faithfully
got
together
by
Gesner
,
is
an
evident
proof
that
he
knew
all
but
Magick
,
of
which
or
of
the
Books
he
writ
thereof
,
neither
he
nor
any
good
Author
hath
deliver'd
any
thing
,
And
indeed
if
all
those
who
make
it
their
businesse
to
write
,
had
been
as
carefull
to
observe
this
precept
,
as
they
have
been
ambitious
to
make
ostentation
of
their
knowledge
and
reading
,
by
heaping
together
all
those
fabulous
Stories
wch
make
ever
so
little
to
their
purpose
,
we
should
not
be
now
to
shew
that
that
of
Artephius
,
and
his
living
1025.
years
by
the
force
of
his
Magick
,
is
,
if
not
absolutely
false
,
extreamely
suspicious
,
as
having
been
gloss'd
upon
by
the
Alchymists
and
Roger
Bacon
.
For
he
sayes
in
his
Book
of
the
abbridgment
of
Theology
,
that
this
Philosopher
or
Chymist
travell'd
all
over
the
East
,
and
was
to
see
Tantalus
,
who
sate
in
a
throne
of
Gold
;
and
discoursed
very
pertinently
of
the
most
abstruse
secrets
of
all
the
Sciences
.
In
[
a
](A89818-e38060-b)
a
Lib.
suae
Philosophiae
.
another
of
his
works
,
he
sayes
that
he
was
a
live
in
Germany
even
in
his
time
.
To
which
adde
what
others
say
in
[
b
](A89818-e38080-b)
b
Lib.
2.
de
praenot
.
c.
6.
Francisus
Picus
,
that
it
is
he
who
is
represented
to
us
by
Philostratus
under
the
name
of
Apollonius
.
All
this
put
together
and
well
considered
,
sufficiently
discovers
,
how
far
they
are
mistaken
,
who
,
notwithstanding
the
impossibility
of
this
Johannes
Pontanus
,
one
of
the
greatest
Dreamers
among
the
Chymists
,
confesses
ingenuously
,
that
he
had
never
known
the
degrees
of
fire
,
the
principal
agent
in
this
Art
,
had
he
not
read
that
Book
.
The
other
is
a
little
treatise
,
superstitious
and
ridiculous
beyond
expression
,
where
he
teaches
a
way
to
know
the
Characters
of
the
Planets
,
the
signification
of
the
motion
of
Animals
,
as
also
what
they
mean
when
they
sing
,
the
vertues
of
all
Herbs
,
the
Philosopher's
stone
,
things
past
,
present
,
and
to
come
;
with
divers
other
secrets
and
experiments
,
and
at
last
,
the
way
to
prolong
life
.
All
which
may
James
Gohory
,
who
would
needs
be
call'd
Leo
Suavius
,
a
great
favourer
and
abetter
of
such
extravagancies
,
had
no
way
to
disguise
the
Magick
of
Artephius
than
to
maske
it
with
the
terme
of
Chymicall
morality
,
when
,
speaking
of
it
and
his
fair
promises
,
he
saies
,
that
,
si
scriptum
sequamur
,
Nor
is
it
a
lesse
ingratitude
towards
the
memory
of
that
famous
Astrologer
Thebit
Ben-Corat
(
whom
some
would
have
a
Jew
or
Spaniard
by
Nation
;
but
,
as
Lelandus
affirmes
,
he
was
an
English
man
)
the
first
finder
out
,
according
to
Blancanus
,
In
prolegom
.
Mathemat
.
of
the
trepidation
of
the
eighth
Sphere
,
in
the
year
1270.
to
ranke
him
amongst
the
Magicians
,
and
to
say
with
the
facecious
Poet
and
prototype
of
Rabelais
,
Merlin
Coccaius
,
Ecce
Magus
Thebit
,
qui
tempestate
,
venenis
,
Grandinibus
,
quadam
destruxit
imagine
regnum
.
For
if
a
man
look
narrowly
into
the
reasons
whence
the
suspicion
is
deriv'd
,
he
will
find
they
have
no
other
ground
then
certain
Books
attributed
to
him
,
treating
of
naturall
Magick
,
the
composition
of
Annulets
and
Images
,
and
the
properties
of
herbs
,
stones
,
and
the
Planets
,
whence
I
doubt
not
but
the
Demonographers
easily
pumpe
out
the
sutlest
and
obscurest
pa●t
of
Magick
.
But
for
my
part
,
I
can
perceive
nothing
in
it
but
the
track
of
a
superstitious
Astrologie
which
in
this
time
,
was
in
greater
reputation
then
any
of
the
other
Sciences
,
by
reason
of
the
particular
inclination
Alphonsus
King
of
Spaine
,
had
for
the
study
of
it
nor
long
before
.
Wherefore
it
is
not
much
to
beadmir'd
,
when
,
as
Lactantius
Arthur
Thomas
gives
of
one
of
his
Books
treating
of
the
vertue
of
herbs
and
the
Starrs
;
which
was
,
that
Thebit
explain'd
in
it
the
opinion
of
Marcilius
Ficinus
(
who
yet
liv'd
250.
years
after
him
)
concerning
Planetary
Annulets
and
images
made
under
certain
Constellations
.
Whence
it
may
be
safely
concluded
,
that
these
superstitious
treatises
are
the
meer
forgeries
of
some
Mountebanks
and
moderne
Cheates
;
And
consequently
,
that
it
is
a
foule
shame
to
harbour
any
such
calumny
against
Thebit
,
who
hath
furnish'd
us
with
so
many
good
Books
of
Astrology
,
that
he
can
hardly
be
allow'd
time
to
mind
these
triviall
fragments
,
and
that
moreover
,
as
Jacobus
Curio
hath
well
observ'd
,
Quàm
in
non
vatis
seu
inerrabilis
sphaerae
vestigandis
motibus
gener●s●
cum
obscuris
&
prop●
inexplicabilibus
difficultatibus
certaverit
,
eruditis
non
est
incognitum
.
My
next
step
should
be
to
Raimundus
Lullius
,
were
I
not
obliged
to
say
a
word
or
two
in
the
defence
of
one
Anselm
of
Parma
,
who
is
celebrated
by
[
a
](A89818-e38740-b)
a
In
Anastas
.
Physiolog
.
Bartholomew
Cocles
,
as
a
great
Philosopher
,
and
blasted
by
[
b
](A89818-e38760-b)
b
Lib.
2.
de
praestig
.
c.
3.
Wierus
,
[
c
](A89818-e38800-b)
c
Lib.
1.
cap.
3.
quaest.
4.
Delrio
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Daemonographers
,
with
the
title
of
a
Sorcerer
and
Magician
;
because
,
say
they
,
the
Emsalmists
,
or
those
who
cure
wounds
by
words
,
take
their
name
from
this
Anselm
.
But
there
is
more
ground
to
beleeve
,
that
the
Professours
of
this
kind
of
Medicine
abuse
the
name
of
St.
Anselm
,
from
whom
they
pretend
the
derivation
of
this
vertue
,
as
the
Salutators
in
Spain
do
that
of
St.
Catharine
;
those
who
heal
the
biting
of
Serpents
in
Italy
,
that
of
St.
Paul
;
and
some
others
in
France
,
that
of
St.
Hubert
.
Or
it
is
more
probable
This
being
clear
,
and
beyond
all
considerable
contradiction
,
we
come
at
last
to
the
two
Idols
and
tutelary
Gods
of
the
Alchymists
,
Raimundus
Lullius
,
and
Arnoldus
de
Villa
nova
,
though
their
allegations
,
who
make
them
Magicians
;
are
grounded
rather
on
the
custom
which
Authours
have
taken
to
make
them
act
all
parts
,
than
on
the
number
or
truth
of
the
proofs
which
may
be
had
of
this
suspicion
.
For
as
to
Raimundus
Luilius
,
Peter
Montuus
laughing
at
the
new
Dialectick
,
which
he
would
needs
introduce
,
after
he
had
transcrib'd
it
by
open
robbery
out
of
the
Arabian
Abezebron
,
grounding
his
so
doing
upon
Lullius's
saying
himself
,
that
it
were
very
good
in
the
time
of
Antichrist
,
to
satifie
his
demands
in
generall
terms
,
Ut
si
interrogaretur
quid
credis
?
in
Deum
;
quare
?
quia
placet
mihi
:
cur
placet
tibi
?
quia
Deus
est
;
quid
est
Deus
?
cui
proprie
competit
deificare
;
quare
deificat
?
quia
talis
est
Charles
Bovillius
takes
occasion
from
the
imposture
of
certain
miracles
,
to
put
him
into
the
Catalogue
of
Blessed
;
that
Gregory
the
Ninth
governing
at
Avignon
,
in
the
year
1371
,
condemn'd
his
Doctrine
,
because
a
a
certain
Bishop
had
discovered
therein
above
five
hundred
errours
.
That
the
Chymists
attribute
to
him
the
knowledge
of
the
Philosophers
stone
,
by
a
simple
Metamorphosis
of
the
Impost
put
by
King
Edward
upon
the
wools
,
which
were
transported
out
of
England
into
Brabant
,
to
the
Sum
of
six
millions
of
gold
,
which
was
bestow'd
on
him
by
this
Chymist
,
to
make
war
against
the
Turk
and
the
Infidels
.
And
if
we
would
shew
how
far
the
vapours
of
the
Mercury
had
disturb'd
his
brains
,
we
need
onely
quote
the
voyages
he
made
,
as
Bovillius
relates
,
as
well
to
the
Pope
,
as
King
Philip
the
Fair
,
to
have
the
three
Propositions
granted
,
which
may
be
seen
at
the
end
of
his
Book
,
De
natali
pueri
.
Which
were
these
,
that
all
the
Military
Orders
that
were
up
in
his
time
should
be
formed
together
into
one
body
;
That
the
works
of
the
Philosopher
Averroes
should
be
absolutely
suppress'd
;
and
that
Monasteries
should
be
built
in
all
parts
of
the
world
to
instruct
in
strange
languages
▪
such
as
should
enter
into
vows
for
the
conversion
of
Infidels
.
But
I
could
never
yet
discover
upon
what
reasons
the
greatest
part
of
the
Daemonographers
,
and
some
Historians
,
as
Vigner
,
have
presum'd
to
represent
To
give
them
time
to
produce
them
,
we
shall
in
the
mean
while
speak
of
Arnoldus
de
Villa
nova
,
who
was
not
an
ignorant
Friar
or
Beguin
,
as
R.
Lullius
;
or
some
wretched
and
wandering
Chymist
,
as
he
is
represented
to
us
.
For
,
on
the
contrary
,
it
is
certain
,
he
was
the
learnedst
Physician
of
his
time
,
equally
acquainted
with
the
Latine
,
Greek
,
and
Arabian
Tongues
,
and
one
whose
writings
sufficiently
witnesse
his
abilities
in
the
Mathematicks
,
Medicine
,
and
Philosophy
,
the
practice
whereof
gain'd
him
favour
and
employment
about
Pope
Clement
,
and
Frederick
King
of
Sicily
,
who
certainly
would
never
have
made
use
of
him
,
if
they
had
thought
him
a
Conjurer
or
Magician
,
such
as
a
many
are
perswaded
he
was
.
Among
these
is
Francis
Pegna
,
who
refers
to
Satanicall
delusion
the
metallick
transmutation
,
John
Andreas
,
a
famous
Canonist
,
sayes
,
he
saw
him
do
at
Rome
.
Adde
to
this
the
proof
they
draw
from
two
little
books
publish'd
under
his
name
,
one
treating
,
De
physicis
ligaturis
,
the
other
,
De
Sigillis
12
Signorum
.
But
to
shew
that
he
is
as
unjustly
charg'd
with
Magick
by
these
Authors
,
as
he
is
with
the
writing
of
the
Book
,
Detribus
Impostoribus
,
by
[
a
](A89818-e39500-b)
a
Lib.
de
Alcoran
.
&
Cenevangelistar
.
concordia
,
f.
27
Postellus
,
or
to
have
been
the
first
that
tried
the
generation
of
a
man
in
an
Alembick
,
by
some
in
[
b
](A89818-e39530-b)
b
Lib.
14.
Rer.
Hispanicar
.
c.
9.
Mariana
,
we
are
first
to
consider
that
[
c
](A89818-e39570-b)
c
Lib.
1.
c.
5.
qu.
1.
sect.
4
Delrio
absolutely
clears
him
of
this
accusation
;
affirming
against
the
said
Pegna
,
that
it
was
injurious
to
the
Clergie
of
Rome
at
that
time
,
to
imagin
they
should
employ
Arnoldus
de
Villa-nova
,
or
permit
him
to
practise
so
freely
in
their
City
,
if
they
could
have
discover'd
in
him
the
least
indicia
of
Magick
.
Nor
is
it
a
lesse
manifest
abuse
to
attribute
to
him
the
Book
,
De
physicis
ligaturis
,
since
it
is
evident
he
did
only
translate
it
out
of
an
Arabian
,
one
Lucas
Ben
Costa
.
And
for
that
,
De
Sigillis
12
Signorum
,
besides
the
question
it
is
,
whether
it
be
his
,
as
being
not
comprised
in
the
collection
of
his
works
,
we
may
roundly
answer
,
that
it
is
like
those
of
Thebit
,
Chicus
,
and
the
rest
,
and
that
all
the
prejudice
it
can
do
him
,
is
to
confirm
the
opinion
of
the
vain
and
supers
itious
speculations
he
was
guilty
of
in
Astrologie
.
But
even
of
this
no
man
will
doubt
,
But
if
the
particular
and
over-curious
study
of
Astrologie
,
hath
ever
prov'd
prejudiciall
to
those
Peter
d'
Apono
,
hath
felt
the
stings
of
Calumny
more
than
any
of
the
precedent
upon
that
account
.
For
the
common
opinion
of
almost
all
Authours
,
is
,
that
he
was
the
greatest
Magician
in
his
time
,
that
he
had
mastered
the
seven
Liberall
Sciences
,
by
the
assistance
of
seven
familiar
Spirits
,
which
he
had
constantly
lodg'd
in
a
Crystall
;
That
he
had
the
way
,
like
another
Pasetes
,
to
force
back
the
money
he
had
spent
into
his
purse
again
;
and
,
to
conclude
with
a
proof
as
manifest
as
undeniable
,
That
it
is
certain
he
was
accus'd
of
Magick
,
in
the
eightieth
year
of
his
age
,
&
that
dying
in
the
year
1305
,
before
sentence
was
pass'd
upon
him
,
he
was
neverthelesse
(
as
Castellanus
affirms
)
condemn'd
to
the
fire
,
and
it
was
ordered
,
that
a
bundle
of
Straw
or
Osier
,
representing
him
,
should
be
burn'd
in
the
publike
place
at
Padua
,
purposely
by
an
example
so
rigorous
,
and
the
fear
of
incurring
the
like
punishment
,
to
prohibit
the
reading
of
three
superstitious
and
abominable
books
of
his
.
Of
these
the
first
was
called
Heptameron
,
now
printed
at
the
end
of
the
first
Tome
of
Agrippa's
Works
;
the
second
,
that
which
Trithemius
cals
,
Elucidarium
Necromanticum
Petri
de
Albano
;
and
the
last
,
one
,
by
the
same
Authour
,
call'd
,
Liber
experimentorum
mirabilium
de
annulis
,
secundum
28
mansiones
Lunae
.
All
which
proofs
,
as
well
of
his
practice
and
his
books
,
as
the
Sentence
thundered
against
him
by
the
Inquisition
,
might
indeed
perswade
us
that
he
was
the
most
deeply
guilty
of
all
that
medled
with
those
magicall
and
superstitious
observations
.
But
we
are
as
well
to
consider
the
face
,
as
the
reverse
of
his
Medall
,
and
take
it
out
of
the
false
light
,
wherein
his
adversaries
have
placed
it
,
to
view
it
in
its
proper
situation
,
and
observe
therein
the
draught
of
a
man
that
appear'd
as
a
miracle
amidst
the
ignorance
of
his
age
.
One
he
was
,
that
besides
the
knowledge
of
the
Tongues
and
Medicine
,
had
so
search'd
into
that
of
the
lesse
common
Sciences
,
that
having
left
,
by
his
writings
of
Physiognomy
,
Geomancie
,
and
Chiromancie
,
enough
to
prove
his
abilities
therein
,
he
shook
hands
with
them
all
,
and
his
own
youthfull
curiosity
,
to
apply
himself
wholly
to
Philosophy
,
Physick
,
and
Astrologie
.
In
these
he
proved
so
fortunate
,
that
not
to
say
any
thing
of
the
two
former
,
whereby
he
insinuated
himself
into
the
Caresses
of
the
Popes
and
Princes
of
his
time
,
and
gain'd
that
reputation
wherein
he
now
shines
among
all
the
learned
;
it
is
evident
he
was
excellently
well
skill'd
in
the
last
,
as
well
by
the
Astronomicall
figures
he
caused
to
be
painted
in
the
great
Hall
of
the
Palace
at
Padua
,
as
his
translations
of
the
books
of
Rabbi
Abraham
Ben
Ezra
.
To
which
we
may
adde
those
he
made
himself
of
the
Criticall
dayes
,
and
the
illustration
of
Astronomy
,
as
also
the
suffrage
of
the
famous
Mathematician
Regiomontanus
,
who
made
an
excellent
Panegyrick
to
him
,
in
the
quality
of
an
Astrologer
,
in
an
Oration
he
pronounc'd
publikely
at
Padua
,
when
he
was
upon
the
explanation
of
the
book
of
Alfraganus
.
From
his
so
great
celebration
of
this
Science
,
through
all
his
works
,
especially
in
the
hundredth
fifty
sixth
Difference
of
his
Conciliator
,
have
some
Authours
taken
occasion
to
maintain
an
opinion
directly
contrary
to
that
of
the
precedent
,
to
wit
,
that
that
Sentence
passed
upon
him
not
for
his
Magick
,
but
because
he
would
give
an
account
of
the
miraculous
effects
that
happen
many
times
in
Nature
,
by
vertue
of
the
Celestiall
Bodies
,
without
referring
them
either
to
Angels
or
Daemons
.
Franciscus
Picus●
[
a
](A89818-e40100-b)
a
Lib.
1.
de
patientia
,
c.
3.
Baptista
of
Mantua
,
upon
this
score
,
cals
him
,
Virum
magnae
,
sed
nimium
audacis
temerariaeque
doctrinae
;
that
[
b
](A89818-e40160-b)
b
Angelogr
.
part.
2.
c.
21
Casmannus
numbers
him
among
those
who
referr'd
all
miracles
to
nature
;
and
that
[
c
](A89818-e40200-b)
c
De
Spectr
.
qu.
2.
l.
4.
c.
3.
le
Loyer
affirms
,
that
he
laugh'd
at
Sorcerers
and
their
Sabats
.
Whence
it
might
be
wonder'd
at
,
that
yet
the
same
Authors
,
in
divers
other
places
,
rank
him
among
Conjurers
and
Magicians
,
were
it
not
ordinary
with
those
who
write
upon
this
Subject
,
so
to
swell
up
their
books
,
by
copying
out
whatever
they
find
in
others
,
that
they
seldom
observe
the
Poets
advice
,
Primo
ne
medium
,
medio
ne
discrepet
imum
.
Nor
can
it
but
happen
so
,
when
having
gotten
to
the
middle
or
end
,
they
forget
what
they
said
at
the
beginning
,
and
become
like
that
Didymus
,
who
having
deni'd
a
thing
in
one
of
his
books
,
another
was
produc'd
wherein
he
affirm'd
it
.
But
I
should
not
have
insisted
on
all
these
proofs
of
the
impiety
of
Peter
d'
Apono
,
so
to
rescue
him
from
the
crime
of
Magick
,
by
charging
him
with
that
of
Atheism
,
if
I
had
not
something
to
clear
him
of
both
.
For
this
,
I
have
not
onely
the
testimony
of
the
most
illustrious
and
religious
Frederick
Duke
of
Urbin
,
who
,
for
his
great
deserts
,
erected
a
Statue
to
him
,
among
those
of
the
most
eminent
men
that
are
to
be
seen
in
his
Cittadel
;
but
also
the
publick
attestation
of
the
City
of
Padua
,
causing
his
Effigies
to
be
set
up
over
the
gate
of
their
Palace
between
those
of
Titu●
Livius
,
Albertus
Magnus
,
and
Julius
Paulus
,
with
this
inscription
upon
the
Base
.
PETRUS
APONUS
PATAVINUS
PHILOSOPHIAE
MEDICINAEQUE
SCIENTISSIMUS
,
OB
IDQUE
CONCILIATORIS
NOMEN
ADEPTUS
,
ASTROLOGIAE
VERO
ADEO
PERITUS
,
UT
IN
MAGIAE
SUSPICIONEM
INCIDERIT
,
FALSOQUE
DE
HAERESI
POSTULATUS
,
ABSOLUTUS
FUERIT
.
This
me
thinks
were
enough
to
shew
,
that
all
the
Objections
formerly
made
to
convince
him
of
Magick
are
rather
imaginary
then
reall
.
But
to
make
an
absolute
discovery
of
their
falshood
,
we
Johannes
Picus
,
speaking
of
this
new
Salomon
In
like
manner
,
for
the
three
Books
divulg'd
under
his
name
,
it
may
be
sayd
,
they
are
no
lesse
unjustly
attributed
to
him
than
diverse
others
to
most
of
the
great
Wits
,
besides
that
Trithemius
Peter
d'
Apono
,
because
he
could
never
understand
he
had
writ
any
Book
upon
that
subject
.
To
which
if
we
adde
the
generall
silence
of
all
Libraries
,
and
the
confirmation
Symphorianus
Omnia
post
obitum
pingit
major
a
Vetust
as
.
Lastly
for
this
Arch-heretick
in
Philosophy
,
Medicine
,
and
Religion
,
Theophrastus
Paracelsus
,
who
is
now
the
Zenith
,
and
rising
Sun
of
all
the
Alchymists
,
me
thinks
those
who
would
rescue
him
from
the
crime
of
Magick
,
yet
without
abatement
as
to
any
other
he
stands
charg'd
with
,
may
with
reason
say
much
in
his
vindication
.
Among
other
things
,
that
the
novelty
of
his
conceptions
,
the
difficulty
of
his
style
,
and
the
obscurity
of
a
many
words
frequent
in
his
workes
,
such
as
,
for
instance
,
Ens
Pagoicum
,
Cagastricum
,
Cherionium
,
Leffas
,
Jesadach
,
Trarames
,
Stannar
,
Perenda
,
Relloleum
,
and
abundance
of
the
like
,
make
the
reader
so
doubtfull
of
his
meaning
,
that
he
must
needs
go
feeling
in
the
darknesse
of
such
Maeanders
,
and
knows
not
whether
he
speakes
of
a
Sheeps
trackle
or
a
pill
,
a
stone
or
bread
,
the
Devil
or
Nature
.
Which
if
so
,
there
is
much
more
ground
to
doubt
,
whether
he
makes
use
of
Magick
as
of
riddles
(
after
the
example
of
Trithemius
)
to
disguise
his
precepts
,
and
to
conceale
the
vanity
of
his
Art
,
which
he
thought
should
be
the
more
admir'd
,
the
lesse
it
is
understood
.
Lucret.
l.
1.
Omnia
enim
stolidi
magis
admirantur
,
amantque
Inversis
quae
sub
verbis
latitantia
cernunt
.
But
for
my
part
,
since
I
have
not
studied
the
Dictionary
Rulandus
hath
compil'd
of
the
Phrases
of
this
Author
,
so
far
as
to
be
able
to
judge
of
his
workes
and
to
understand
them
,
I
shall
,
in
this
question
of
his
Magick
be
guided
by
the
opinion
of
his
chiefest
Interpreters
,
Severinus
the
Dane
,
and
Crollius
.
These
make
it
only
the
vaile
and
vizard
of
his
doctrine
,
witnesse
the
latter
,
James
Gohory
,
the
first
favourer
of
Paracelsus
in
France
,
of
extractions
and
diverse
essences
▪
of
their
properties
and
preparations
,
or
lastly
of
things
minerall
,
vegetall
and
animate
,
such
as
he
made
use
of
in
the
composition
of
his
Remedies
.
With
this
agrees
that
of
Johannes
Oporinus
;
who
It
might
here
be
said
that
it
signifies
not
much
to
have
glean'd
up
these
proofs
to
strike
Paracelsus's
name
out
of
the
Catalogue
of
Magicians
,
when
he
himself
,
not
content
to
have
put
Magick
for
one
of
the
four
pillars
of
Medicine
,
hath
endeavour'd
further
to
acquaint
us
with
the
precepts
and
nature
of
it
,
and
that
,
in
all
his
Books
and
At
nusquam
,
totos
inter
qui
talia
jactant
,
Apparet
quisquam
qui
re
miracula
tanta
Comprobet
.
But
,
however
it
be
,
I
shall
not
quarrell
with
their
opinion
,
who
hold
,
that
one
of
the
principall
advantages
which
learned
and
industrious
men
have
over
the
ignorant
,
is
,
that
it
is
in
their
power
to
make
new
Systems
,
and
advance
new
Principles
,
nay
change
the
order
,
precepts
and
method
of
the
Sciences
,
shortening
or
lengthening
them
,
like
a
Stirrop
,
as
they
please
.
Of
which
number
Paracelsus
being
one
thought
he
might
as
well
invert
the
course
of
Magick
,
as
he
had
done
that
of
Medicine
and
Philosophy
,
and
boasted
he
could
have
done
of
Religion
,
threatning
both
the
Pope
and
Luther
to
bring
them
both
to
his
Maxims
when
he
should
think
fit
to
do
it
.
Though
therefore
he
might
justly
be
condemn'd
as
an
Arch-heretick
for
the
depravednesse
of
his
opinion
in
point
of
Religion
,
yet
do
I
not
think
he
should
be
charg'd
with
Magick
.
For
this
consists
not
in
the
Speculations
and
Theory
;
which
every
one
may
explicate
and
amplify
according
to
his
fantasie
,
but
in
the
practice
of
the
Circle
and
Invocations
,
wherein
,
as
we
have
already
shewn
,
not
any
one
of
the
Authours
,
that
have
the
greatest
aversion
for
his
Doctrine
,
would
ever
maintain
he
employ'd
himself
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
Cornelius
Agrippa
.
WEre
there
no
more
requisite
to
declare
a
man
a
Magician
,
than
that
he
should
give
himself
the
title
,
or
were
it
just
,
that
who
should
brag
he
could
do
thousands
of
tricks
and
invocations
,
were
truly
guilty
of
the
practice
thereof
,
that
Impostor
and
Mountebank
that
wander'd
up
and
down
Germany
in
the
time
of
Trithemius
,
should
certainly
be
taken
for
the
most
exquisite
Conjurer
of
our
last
ages
,
since
he
was
so
ambitious
to
be
known
,
and
called
every
where
by
these
honourable
titles
,
Magister
Georgius
Sabellicus
,
Faustus
junior
,
Fons
Necromanticorum
,
Astrologus
,
Magus
,
Chiromanticus
,
Agromanticus
,
Pyromanticus
,
&
in
Hydra
arte
nulli
secundus
.
With
the
same
confidence
of
Truth
may
we
affirm
,
that
if
the
composition
of
Magicall
Books
were
a
sufficient
proof
to
convince
their
Authours
of
this
crime
,
no
compurgation
of
Eloquence
could
deliver
Agrippa
,
since
he
is
at
such
losse
of
modesty
,
as
to
publish
,
by
writings
printed
even
in
his
life
time
,
the
rules
and
precepts
thereof
.
This
I
undertake
to
make
good
in
this
Chapter
,
not
so
much
out
of
opposition
to
most
Authours
,
as
to
propose
it
as
a
probleme
,
for
those
who
desire
to
see
the
reasons
of
both
sides
,
as
a
Paradox
in
respect
of
the
common
opinion
,
and
as
a
true
resolution
to
those
,
who
by
my
reasons
shall
think
it
such
.
For
I
doubt
not
,
but
amidst
the
great
diversity
of
mens
judgements
,
such
an
opinion
must
needs
fall
under
one
of
these
three
interpretations
.
Whereof
as
I
shall
alwayes
find
favour
from
the
two
extreams
,
so
do
I
expect
that
those
who
hold
it
new
and
paradoxall
,
should
excuse
me
,
if
I
endeavour
to
clear
up
the
truth
,
because
,
if
it
be
not
such
,
it
is
a
charity
to
rescue
what
is
so
near
it
from
so
dangerous
a
calumny
,
and
to
deliver
the
person
,
to
avoid
the
censure
of
Lactantius
,
who
sayes
that
,
Non
major
est
iniquitas
probatam
innocentiam
damnasse
,
quàm
inauditam
.
But
if
it
be
such
,
a
man
is
at
liberty
to
maintain
it
,
and
celebrate
the
praises
of
Agrippa
,
as
Isocrates
some
time
did
those
of
Busiris
,
and
Cardan
those
of
Nero.
With
this
caution
by
the
way
,
that
their
opinion
be
absolutely
discarded
,
who
hold
that
Agrippa
cannot
be
represented
,
but
like
an
Owl
in
a
Night-piece
,
because
of
his
magicall
deformity
;
that
he
was
a
superstitious
vagabond
;
that
all
his
travels
and
peregrinations
were
but
so
many
flights
and
escapes
;
and
that
he
died
in
great
necessity
,
(
as
being
forsaken
by
,
because
abominable
to
,
all
the
world
)
among
Beggars
and
the
Scurf
of
the
City
of
Lyons
.
For
to
do
otherwise
,
were
,
to
speak
ingenuously
,
to
be
guided
by
the
ignorance
or
passion
of
Paulus
Jovius
,
and
the
Daemonographers
,
rather
than
the
truth
of
the
History
,
and
thereby
to
passe
such
a
disadvantageous
judgement
on
a
man
,
who
was
not
only
a
new
Trismegistus
in
the
three
superiour
faculties
,
Theologie
,
the
Civill
Laws
,
and
Medicine
;
but
one
,
who
by
travelling
thorow
all
parts
of
Europe
,
would
roll
his
mind
into
all
Sciences
and
Disciplines
,
to
be
like
that
Argus
,
who
,
Centum
luminibus
cinctum
caput
unus
habebat
.
By
this
means
,
came
he
from
one
employment
to
another
,
at
last
to
that
[
z
](A89818-e41490-b)
z
Agripp
.
l.
6.
ep.
18.
Lib
7.
epist.
21.
Thevet
in
his
life
.
Agrippa
2.
tom
.
p.
596.
Idem
l.
3.
&
4.
epist.
Idem
l.
6.
&
7.
Idem
13.
primis
epist.
l.
1.
Idem
in
Expostul
.
Catilin
.
fol.
510
,
511.
Id.
epist.
47.
l.
7.
Id.
in
defens
.
proposit
.
sol.
596.
Idem
ep.
38.
lib.
1.
Idem
76.
&
79.
l.
3.
Idem
84.
l.
5.
Idem
passim
n
epist.
of
Secretary
to
the
Emperour
Maximilian
;
a
Favourite
of
Antonins
Delevus
,
and
Captain
in
his
Troops
;
Professour
of
Divinity
at
Dole
,
and
Pavia
;
Syndic
,
and
Advocate
▪
Generall
of
the
City
of
Metz
;
Physician
to
her
Highnesse
the
Dutchesse
of
Anjou
,
Mother
to
King
Francis
the
First
;
and
lastly
,
Concellour
and
Historiographer
to
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
.
All
these
charges
may
well
secure
his
reputation
amongst
the
greatest
persons
,
and
therefore
we
needed
not
to
have
cast
into
the
balance
,
that
he
was
employ'd
at
twenty
years
of
age
by
some
Gentlemen
of
France
,
to
endeavour
the
transmutation
of
metals
;
that
two
years
after
he
publikely
explan'd
that
obscure
and
difficult
book
of
Reuclin
,
De
Verbo
mirifico
;
that
he
understood
eight
severall
Languages
;
that
he
was
chosen
by
the
Cardinall
de
Sainte
Croix
,
to
assist
him
in
the
Councell
which
was
to
be
held
at
Piso
.
To
this
we
may
adde
,
That
the
Pope
writ
a
Letter
to
him
to
exhort
him
,
as
he
had
begun
,
to
continue
in
well-doing
;
That
the
Cardinall
of
Lorrain
would
needs
be
Godfather
to
one
of
his
sons
in
France
;
That
a
Marquesse
of
Italy
,
a
King
of
England
,
the
Chancellour
Mercurius
Gatinaria
,
and
Margaret
Princesse
of
Austria
,
courted
him
into
their
service
at
the
same
time
:
And
lastly
,
that
he
was
singular
friend
to
four
Cardinals
,
five
Bishops
,
and
all
the
learned
men
of
his
time
,
such
as
Erasmus
,
Faber
Stapulensis
,
Trithemius
,
Capito
,
Melancthon
,
Capellanus
,
Montius
,
and
Cantiuncula
.
This
granted
,
I
cannot
much
wonder
,
that
[
a
](A89818-e41950-b)
a
In
Elogiis
lib.
de
Myster.
notarum
,
Quaest.
16.
Paulus
Jovius
cals
him
,
Portentosum
ingenium
;
that
[
b
](A89818-e41990-b)
b
Daemonomag
.
p.
209.
James
Gohory
places
him
,
inter
clarissima
sui
saeculi
lumina
;
that
[
c
](A89818-e42030-b)
c
Lib.
de
praestig
.
pass.
Ludwigius
cals
him
,
Venerandum
Dominum
Agrippam
,
literarum
literatorumque
omnium
miraculum
,
&
amorem
bonorum
;
that
[
d
](A89818-e42060-b)
d
Lib.
de
vit.
Medic.
in
e
jus
vita
.
Uvierus
,
Melchior
Adam
,
and
a
many
others
,
speak
of
him
very
honourably
,
complaining
that
all
these
elogies
,
and
testimonies
,
these
extraordinary
perfections
,
these
great
employments
and
dignities
should
not
any
way
shake
the
opinion
men
have
to
this
day
of
his
being
a
Magician
.
Which
indeed
is
the
more
deplorable
,
because
there
are
but
two
or
three
proofs
to
make
him
such
,
which
since
they
are
so
false
and
forged
,
that
it
were
madnesse
or
malicious
ignorance
,
to
take
them
for
authentick
,
I
should
rather
beleeve
that
this
opinion
hath
not
crept
into
the
imaginations
of
Authours
so
much
by
any
of
these
three
wayes
,
as
by
the
indiscretion
of
the
first
Advancer
of
it
.
For
what
he
first
broach'd
,
the
rest
took
for
good
security
,
to
describe
Agrippa
as
the
Prince
of
Magicians
,
and
blast
his
reputation
with
all
the
injuries
imaginable
,
so
far
as
to
curse
him
with
Bell
,
Book
,
and
Candle
.
Nor
is
this
any
thing
extraordinary
in
them
,
it
being
their
designe
to
praise
or
dispraise
to
the
worlds
end
,
right
or
wrong
it
matters
not
,
and
that
without
any
heed
or
moderation
,
a
many
persons
,
of
whom
they
neither
have
nor
would
know
any
thing
,
save
that
they
have
been
condemn'd
or
approv'd
by
such
and
such
;
and
consequently
,
that
they
cannot
be
mistaken
,
if
they
passe
the
same
judgement
on
them
;
Horat.
O
imitatores
servum
pecus
!
ut
mihi
saepè
Bilem
,
saepè
jocum
,
vestri
movêre
tumultus
!
But
haply
I
may
be
thought
too
harsh
with
these
Authors
,
since
that
what
was
alledg'd
before
,
may
somewhat
clear
Agrippa
;
yet
is
not
so
pregnant
,
as
absolutly
to
acquit
him
from
all
suspicion
of
Magick
.
I
would
therefore
ask
Delrio
,
one
of
his
greatest
adversaries
,
why
the
judgement
of
the
Pope
,
the
authority
of
so
many
Cardinals
&
Bishops
,
the
favour
of
two
Emperours
,
and
so
many
Kings
,
are
not
as
good
and
authentick
proofs
to
clear
his
innocence
,
as
that
whereby
he
would
justifie
Arnoldus
de
Villa
nova
from
being
a
Magician
,
because
the
Clergie
of
Rome
,
among
whom
he
liv'd
a
while
,
would
not
have
employ'd
him
,
if
they
had
known
him
to
be
such
.
Besides
,
if
this
first
reason
,
out
of
which
it
were
not
hard
to
deduce
a
many
more
,
give
them
not
full
satisfaction
,
I
wish
Of
the
Vanity
of
the
Sciences
,
but
also
in
his
treatise
of
Originall
Sin
,
occult
Philosophy
,
Anno
1533.
Adde
to
this
,
that
being
Syndic
,
and
Advocat
Generall
of
the
City
of
Metz
,
he
directly
oppos'd
the
proceedings
of
Nicolas
Savini
then
Inquisitor
for
the
Faith
in
the
said
City
,
who
would
have
punish'd
a
poor
Country
woman
as
a
Witch
;
and
stickled
so
much
in
the
businesse
that
he
got
her
releas'd
,
and
the
accusers
and
witnesses
well
fined
;
which
shews
he
was
not
so
superstitious
as
the
greatest
part
of
those
who
calumniate
him
.
To
make
his
charge
high
enough
,
it
is
further
urg'd
that
the
Divines
of
Lovaine
pass'd
a
severe
censure
upon
his
Declaration
against
the
Sciences
;
that
John
Catilinet
,
a
Franciscan
declaim'd
publikely
against
the
explication
he
had
made
at
Dola
,
de
Verbo
mirifico
;
that
the
Dominicans
of
the
City
of
Metz
writt
against
the
propositions
he
had
publish'd
in
defence
of
the
opinion
of
Faber
Stapulensis
,
concerning
the
Monogamy
of
St.
Anne
.
And
yet
not
one
of
these
censurers
could
take
occasion
to
make
any
remarkes
upon
the
two
first
Books
of
his
occult
Philosophy
printed
long
before
any
of
these
pieces
,
at
Paris
,
Antwerp
,
and
other
places
,
and
every
where
with
the
Priviledge
and
approbation
of
those
who
had
the
management
of
such
affaires
.
But
it
may
haply
be
conjectur'd
that
the
Adversaries
will
answer
this
last
reason
,
by
saying
,
that
there
is
indeed
no
danger
in
those
Books
,
it
being
Agrippa's
designe
to
make
that
advantage
of
the
curious
Philosophy
and
Learning
therein
contained
,
as
a
gilt
pill
,
to
make
the
poison
of
the
other
to
slide
down
more
easily
;
imitating
therein
the
subtlety
of
the
Crocodile
,
which
counterfeits
the
voice
of
a
man
,
to
devour
him
,
or
rather
the
stratageme
of
Satan
transforming
himself
into
an
Angell
of
Light
,
or
of
some
beautifull
Creature
,
the
more
easily
to
deceive
us
.
We
shall
therefore
take
this
occasion
to
discover
,
how
much
the
avarice
of
Booksellers
,
and
the
vanity
of
certain
men
▪
who
have
no
other
employment
then
to
make
counterfeit
ke●●
to
all
Books
and
treatises
that
are
ever
so
litle
difficult
and
obscure
,
have
injur'd
the
memory
of
this
Author
,
fathering
on
him
a
fourth
Book
full
of
vain
,
Magical
,
superstitious
,
and
abhominable
Ceremonies
,
and
publishing
it
with
the
three
of
his
Occult
Philosophy
,
together
with
some
other
shreds
and
fragments
of
Peter
d'
Apono
,
Arbatel
,
Pictorius
,
Trithemins
,
and
commentaries
upon
the
whole
History
of
Pliny
by
Stephanus
Aqueus
;
the
reading
whereof
we
must
acknowledge
much
more
dangerous
to
a
mind
carry'd
through
weaknesse
,
away
with
such
vanities
,
then
that
of
Ovid
to
a
debauch'd
person
,
of
Martiall
to
a
Flatterer
and
detractor
,
of
Lucian
to
a
Scoffer
,
of
Cicero
to
a
proud
man
,
and
of
Lucretius
to
an
irreligious
man
and
an
Atheist
.
But
note
by
the
[
a
](A89818-e42700-b)
a
Lib.
de
myst
not
.
James
Gohory
and
[
b
](A89818-e42720-b)
b
Comment.
in
Paracels
.
de
vita
longa
.
f.
61.
Vigenere
affirme
he
boasted
that
he
knew
the
secret
of
Pythagoras's
glasse
,
as
also
that
of
[
c
](A89818-e42760-b)
c
In
his
Cyphers
f.
16.
27.
extracting
the
spirit
of
Gold
,
to
turn
Silver
or
Copper
into
perfect
Gold
,
yet
not
for
a
greater
quantity
then
the
waight
of
the
Body
whence
it
was
extracted
amounted
to
.
Besides
this
reason
,
I
say
,
he
clearly
expresses
what
he
meanes
by
such
a
key
when
he
saies
in
the
19.
Epist.
of
the
5.
Book
.
Haec
est
illa
vera
,
&
mirabilium
operum
occultissima
Philosophia
.
Clavis
ejus
Intellectus
est
,
quanto
enim
altiora
intelligimus
,
tantó
sublimiores
induimus
vir
tutes
,
tantoque
&
majora
,
&
facilius
&
efficacius
operamur
.
This
I
suppose
takes
away
all
difficulty
concerning
this
occult
Philosophy
unlesse
we
would
raise
any
out
of
the
third
Book
printed
with
the
other
two
,
in
in
the
year
1533.
he
being
then
a
[
a
](A89818-e42800-b)
a
Lib.
7.
Epist.
Domestick
of
the
Archbishop's
of
Cullen
,
who
thought
himself
much
honour'd
with
the
[
b
](A89818-e42830-b)
b
Epist.
dedicat
.
dedication
of
them
and
[
c
](A89818-e42840-b)
c
De
occ
.
Phil.
l.
2
▪
permitted
him
to
publish
them
according
to
the
Priviledge
of
the
Emperour
Charles
,
V.
From
which
circumstances
may
be
inferr'd
,
that
as
the
two
first
were
publish'd
long
before
,
without
any
prejudice
to
the
Author's
reputation
,
so
is
there
not
any
thing
in
the
third
,
that
may
give
any
suspicion
of
Magick
,
unlesse
it
be
particularly
to
such
,
as
,
like
fearfull
travellers
,
take
roots
for
folded
Serpents
,
huts
and
bushes
for
Highway-men
waiting
for
them
,
Et
motae
ad
Lunam
trepidant
arundinis
umbram
.
For
he
treats
not
of
any
thing
,
under
the
title
of
Divine
and
Ceremonious
Magick
,
but
of
Religion
,
of
God
,
and
of
his
names
and
attributes
,
as
also
of
Daemons
and
Angels
,
of
Intelligences
and
Genius's
,
of
sacrifices
,
of
Man
and
his
severall
operations
.
And
all
this
according
to
the
opinions
of
Divines
,
Philosophers
and
Cabalists
,
not
advancing
any
thing
,
but
what
,
as
he
acknowledges
himself
,
he
had
taken
out
of
the
printed
,
much
read
,
and
much
approved
Books
of
H●●o
Porphyrius
,
Proclus
,
Calcidus
Synesius
,
Ammonius
,
Psellus
,
Albertus
magnus
,
Roger
Bacon
,
William
of
Paris
,
Gatalinus
,
Johannes
Picus
,
Reucli●●s
,
Riccius
,
and
such
like
;
who
are
only
suspected
of
Magick
by
those
that
are
frightned
at
any
thing
they
are
unacquainted
with
,
and
as
Lncretius
sayes
,
fear
,
—
Nihilo
quae
sunt
metuenda
magis
,
quàm
Quae
pueri
in
tenebris
pavitant
finguntque
futura
.
To
this
we
may
adde
,
that
he
hath
,
in
his
preface
,
cautiously
retracted
what
ever
might
have
crept
into
his
works
contrary
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Church
,
&
does
both
[
a
](A89818-e42950-b)
a
Lib.
4.
E●
.
56.
l.
5.
E●
.
14.
Dedic
.
l.
3.
Philosoph
.
there
and
all
thorow
his
workes
,
excuse
himself
,
saying
that
,
Minor
quàm
adolescens
hoc
composuit
.
It
is
then
out
of
all
controversy
that
there
will
not
hereafter
be
any
so
barbarous
&
inhumane
as
to
glosse
more
disadvantageously
upon
the
heats
&
sallyes
of
his
youth
,
then
on
those
of
Picus
,
Albertus
magnus
,
Aeneas
Sylvius
,
and
divers
others
,
who
may
as
well
as
Agrippa
imitate
the
penitent
King
,
where
he
sayes
,
Remember
not
,
O
Lord
the
sins
and
ignorances
of
my
youth
.
Having
thus
defeated
the
strongest
and
most
unsuspected
proof
of
the
Adversaries
,
and
rendered
it
vain
and
of
no
consequence
,
the
rest
are
easily
rooted
,
as
such
,
as
are
fitter
to
fill
up
the
Magicall
Romances
of
Merlin
,
Maugis
and
Dr.
Faustus
,
than
that
they
should
be
found
in
the
serious
and
considerate
writings
of
Historians
and
Daemonographers
,
at
least
such
as
ought
to
be
such
.
Among
these
,
Delrio
,
Thevet
,
and
Paulus
Jovius
are
the
most
considerable
witnesses
that
come
in
against
the
life
,
manners
,
and
doctrine
of
Agrippa
.
The
former
was
a
man
of
such
a
vast
and
prodigious
reading
that
he
hath
omitted
nothing
that
any
way
made
for
his
〈◊〉
the
other
two
seem
to
speak
of
him
with
more
candour
and
integrity
,
in
as
much
as
they
prudently
rank
him
amongst
the
most
illustrious
men
,
and
liken
him
to
that
altar
of
Midas
,
which
seem'd
sometimes
to
be
of
Gold
,
but
for
the
most
part
of
stone
.
To
begin
then
with
the
deposition
of
Thevet
,
who
having
first
drawn
him
according
to
the
Originall
of
Bohemians
and
Cingarists
,
Quos
aliena
juvant
,
propriis
habitare
mole
stum
,
very
confidently
gives
you
a
reason
for
all
his
Travells
,
which
was
,
that
he
could
not
stay
long
in
any
place
,
before
he
had
shewn
some
trick
of
his
Art
,
which
being
discover'd
,
and
he
thereby
known
to
be
an
Enchanter
and
Necromanner
,
all
he
could
do
was
to
fly
from
one
Country
to
another
like
those
apes
that
leap
from
one
tree
to
another
,
and
from
one
bough
to
another
,
till
at
last
they
are
taken
by
the
Hunters
.
To
make
this
testimony
the
more
authentick
,
Delrio
makes
oath
that
the
Emperour
Charles
V.
would
never
admit
him
to
his
sight
,
Paulus
Jovius
,
who
,
in
his
Elogies
,
sayes
,
that
,
discarded
by
all
the
world
,
he
dy'd
very
poor
at
Lyons
,
and
that
touch'd
with
some
remorse
of
conscience
,
he
dismist
a
great
black
Dog
that
had
follow'd
him
all
his
life
,
taking
off
his
neck
a
Coller
full
of
images
and
Magicall
figures
,
saying
to
him
with
some
exasperation
,
Abi
perdita
bestia
quae
me
totum
perdidisti
,
whereupon
the
Dog
went
and
cast
himself
into
the
Saone
,
and
was
never
seen
afterwards
.
Though
the
ridiculousnesse
of
these
relations
sufficiently
discover
their
falsity
,
yet
to
pluck
them
up
by
the
roots
,
we
are
to
reflect
on
that
saying
of
Machiavel
,
that
if
Cesar
had
been
vanquish'd
by
Pompey
,
no
question
,
but
he
would
have
been
describ'd
to
us
,
not
such
as
he
is
now
,
but
more
extravagantly
wicked
then
ever
Catiline
was
.
Thus
the
greatest
part
of
Mankind
interpreting
the
actions
of
others
alwayes
suitably
to
their
fortune
,
all
the
Vertues
we
now
admire
in
him
,
would
have
been
turn'd
into
so
many
vices
,
nor
could
nature
have
afforded
colours
sad
enough
to
disguise
him
so
as
to
please
some
Writers
.
For
we
may
inferre
from
this
Maxim
that
we
may
dash
out
of
the
Calumnies
fasten'd
upon
Agrippa
,
the
story
of
the
pensioner
of
Lovaine
,
as
such
as
we
may
more
rationally
deny
with
Ludwigius
,
than
Delrio
affirme
it
,
since
he
hath
taken
it
word
for
word
out
of
a
Book
called
The
Theatre
of
Nature
,
publish'd
in
Italian
and
Latine
under
the
name
of
Stroza
Cicogna
,
and
in
French
and
Spanish
under
that
of
Valderama
.
For
the
rest
,
they
are
faign'd
upon
the
reall
actions
of
his
life
,
which
ever
since
he
put
out
his
Book
of
the
vanity
of
Sciences
,
men
endeavour'd
to
interpret
in
a
contrary
sense
,
and
make
them
as
deformed
and
abhominable
,
as
they
would
have
been
thought
noble
,
vertuous
,
or
at
least
tolerable
,
if
he
had
not
committed
that
fault
,
which
indeed
prov'd
the
cause
of
all
his
misfortune
.
This
it
was
also
,
and
not
his
Magick
,
that
incens'd
the
Emperour
Charles
V.
as
he
himself
acknowledges
in
[
*
](A89818-e43510-b)
*
2
Tomi
.
sol.
251.
Epist.
dedicat
.
Apol.
in
buerel●
advers.
Scholast.
p
▪
447.
In
defension
.
prop.
De
Monogam
.
p.
584.
&
Epist.
15
▪
27.
lib.
6.
severall
places
of
his
works
,
and
made
him
slight
his
service
;
nay
he
would
have
gone
further
,
if
Cardinall
Campege
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Liege
had
not
appeas'd
him
.
This
disgrace
gave
his
envyers
,
and
emulators
occasion
to
calumniate
him
with
Magick
,
grounding
their
malice
on
his
publishing
his
three
Books
of
occult
Philosophy
.
The
two
former
▪
as
we
have
shewn
,
were
publish'd
long
before
this
tempest
arose
,
and
stood
out
the
surges
of
detraction
,
but
coming
again
into
the
presse
they
underwent
the
same
fate
with
the
third
,
so
that
there
was
no
more
mercy
for
them
than
the
others
as
if
all
things
had
conspired
both
their
and
their
Authors
rui●e
.
Thence
it
comes
that
Thevet
attributes
all
his
travells
to
a
base
shifting
from
place
to
place
,
and
from
Country
to
Country
by
reason
of
his
Magick
.
And
yet
there
's
nothing
so
certain
,
as
that
all
the
voyages
he
undertook
from
the
twenty
second
year
of
his
age
were
upon
the
Negotiations
of
some
Kings
and
Princes
that
employ'd
him
,
in
the
quality
of
an
Agent
.
Thus
his
coming
into
England
was
,
as
[
a
](A89818-e43650-b)
a
Tom.
2.
f.
596
l.
3.
ep.
58.
&
60.
l.
7.
ep.
1.
21.
44.
26.
and
elsewhere
.
he
himself
affirmes
,
to
manage
an
affaire
of
great
consequence
;
it
was
upon
the
account
of
Maximilian
the
Emperour
that
he
follow'd
the
army
he
sent
into
Italy
;
the
Dutchesse
of
Anjou
sent
for
him
into
France
,
Margaret
of
Austria
into
Antwerp
;
the
Archbishop
of
Cullen
into
Germany
.
And
upon
some
such
other
occasion
he
return'd
again
into
France
,
where
he
dy'd
,
in
the
year
1535.
not
at
Lyons
,
as
[
b
](A89818-e43830-b)
b
De
praestig
.
l.
2.
c.
5
Thevet
and
[
c
](A89818-e43870-b)
c
In
vitis
illustr.
medi●or
.
Paulus
Jovius
affirme
;
but
,
more
truely
,
according
to
Wierus
and
Melchior
Adam
,
in
the
City
of
Grenoble
,
at
the
Receiver
General
's
house
,
of
the
province
of
Dalphine
,
whose
Son
dy'd
,
some
years
since
,
first
President
of
the
said
City
.
Lastly
for
the
story
of
the
Dog
,
represented
to
us
with
greater
eloquence
than
truth
by
Paulus
Jovius
,
Venalis
cui
penna
fuit
,
cui
gloria
flocci
;
what
surer
judgment
can
be
pass'd
on
it
,
after
so
evident
a
falsity
,
but
that
it
is
a
pure
Calumny
forg'd
by
his
emulators
?
For
as
men
have
strange
inclinations
for
certaine
animals
,
as
that
of
Alexander
for
his
Horse
,
of
Augustus
for
a
Parrat
,
of
Nero
for
a
Starling
,
of
Virgil
for
a
butterfly
,
of
Commodus
for
an
ape
,
of
Heliogabalus
for
a
Sparrow
,
of
Honorius
for
a
Hen
,
and
of
others
for
others
;
so
Agrippa
plac'd
his
affection
on
the
most
ordinary
,
keeping
constantly
five
or
six
Dogges
in
his
house
,
whose
names
are
often
mention'd
in
five
or
six
of
his
[
n
](A89818-e44130-b)
n
Lib.
2.
ep.
72.
74.
76.
77.
Epistles
,
as
also
in
the
Epitaphs
which
some
of
his
Friends
made
upon
them
.
Though
[
o
](A89818-e44160-b)
o
De
praestig
.
l.
2
▪
c.
5.
Wierus
,
who
was
his
servant
sayes
he
had
but
two
,
which
were
perpetually
with
him
in
his
study
,
whereof
one
was
called
Monsieur
,
and
the
other
Mademoiselle
.
But
since
the
incertainty
of
the
number
of
his
Dogs
,
which
he
might
daily
change
,
makes
nothing
to
his
prejudice
,
I
conceive
it
best
concluding
with
the
said
Wierus
,
that
they
might
indeed
give
his
enemies
occasion
to
raise
the
report
that
the
Devill
convers'd
with
him
under
the
forme
of
a
great
black
Dog
,
as
they
had
before
heard
that
Simon
Magus
,
Sylvester
,
Dr.
Faustus
,
and
the
Bragadochio
of
Venice
,
had
one
perpetually
at
their
heeles
under
the
shape
of
such
a
Creature
.
Having
thus
faithfully
layd
down
the
reasons
producible
on
both
sides
,
though
I
leave
all
persons
to
incline
to
which
they
think
it
most
rationall
,
yet
shall
I
for
my
own
particular
conclude
the
Chapter
with
that
saying
of
Seneca
,
more
true
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
Merlin
,
Savanorola
,
and
Nostradamus
.
THere
is
a
story
,
that
among
many
birds
that
came
not
neer
the
Temple
of
Minerva
,
the
Goddesse
of
Sciences
and
Reason
,
the
Crows
durst
not
take
their
flight
about
it
,
much
lesse
light
upon
it
.
If
it
be
lawfull
to
give
it
any
other
sense
than
the
literall
,
I
think
the
most
probable
were
this
;
that
that
bird
,
so
considerable
in
the
superstitious
Augury
of
the
Ancients
,
according
to
this
verse
of
Virgil
,
Saepe
sinistra
cava
praedixit
ab
ilice
cornix
,
being
the
true
Hieroglyphick
of
those
who
search
after
things
to
come
,
it
is
to
teach
us
,
that
all
those
who
are
over-inquisitive
in
such
things
,
together
with
the
Authours
and
Observers
of
I
know
not
For
two
reasons
have
I
brought
in
Savanorola
and
Merlin
into
the
number
of
the
great
persons
,
for
whom
I
make
this
Apologie
;
one
is
,
that
they
were
the
Prophets
of
their
Countries
,
as
they
say
Nostradamus
was
of
France
,
Lolhardus
of
Germany
,
and
Telesphorus
and
the
Abbot
Joachim
of
Calabria
.
The
other
,
that
it
is
a
kind
of
justice
to
make
a
true
discovery
of
them
,
so
to
raise
them
from
under
those
heaps
of
calumnies
,
which
cover
both
them
,
and
what
we
should
know
of
them
.
As
to
the
famous
Merlin
,
all
Authours
hitherto
have
thought
him
gotten
by
an
Incubus
,
who
was
a
little
too
familiar
with
a
certain
Kings
daughter
,
then
a
Nun
in
a
Monastery
at
Carmarthen
.
What
credit
can
be
expected
for
all
the
other
stories
of
his
life
,
when
we
must
be
lesse
prudent
,
and
more
credulous
than
[
z
](A89818-e44580-b)
z
Lib.
4.
de
origine
&
gestis
Britannor
.
Godfrey
of
Monmouth
,
from
whom
we
have
them
,
to
beleeve
such
a
nativity
as
this
any
way
possible
?
Whence
we
may
safely
infer
,
that
the
foundation
of
such
a
prodigious
relation
,
being
so
ill
laid
,
it
must
needs
be
absolutely
false
and
forg'd
,
as
we
shall
without
any
difficulty
demonstrate
.
For
if
our
Daemonographers
will
not
admit
the
generation
of
Merlin
to
have
been
by
the
ordinary
way
,
they
must
needs
acknowledge
,
that
whatever
is
said
of
him
is
nothing
but
pure
fiction
;
and
consequently
,
the
surest
and
safest
way
to
answer
them
is
,
to
deny
what
they
say
,
as
confidently
as
they
affirm
it
.
I
shall
not
therefore
at
the
present
make
it
any
question
,
whether
there
are
such
Daemons
as
the
Incubi
and
Succubae
,
but
onely
with
[
a
](A89818-e44660-b)
a
Lib.
2.
de
praestig
c.
33.
&
sequent
.
Wierus
,
[
b
](A89818-e44700-b)
b
Decad.
3.
c.
2.
qu.
2.
p.
reg.
qu.
Sibilla
,
[
c
](A89818-e44750-b)
c
De
variet
.
c.
8.
Cardan
,
[
d
](A89818-e44780-b)
d
Angelogr
.
part.
2.
c.
21.
qu.
6.
Casmannus
,
[
e
](A89818-e44830-b)
e
Lib.
de
Phythonissis
.
Ulric
Molitor
,
[
f
](A89818-e44850-b)
f
Disc.
of
the
principle
of
Generation
.
Guibelet
,
[
g
](A89818-e44870-b)
g
De
perenni
philosop
.
l.
6.
c.
23.
Eugubinus
,
[
h
](A89818-e44910-b)
h
Daemonolog
.
l.
1.
c.
6.
Nicholas
Remy
,
Maldonat
,
and
divers
others
,
deny
that
their
copulations
with
mankind
can
produce
any
generation
,
whether
they
do
it
by
eluding
the
imagination
,
or
make
use
of
humane
bodies
.
Not
because
,
as
Nicholas
Remy
would
have
it
,
man
and
the
Devil
differ
in
specie
;
for
a
Mule
is
engendered
between
a
Horse
and
an
Asse
;
nor
yet
because
God
will
not
co-operate
with
such
an
action
,
by
the
infusion
of
a
soul
,
for
Adulterers
,
Fornicators
,
and
incestuous
persons
,
should
never
ingender
for
the
same
reason
;
but
for
that
if
they
ingender
,
it
is
necessary
it
should
be
of
their
own
seed
,
or
a
borrow'd
.
To
think
they
have
any
of
their
own
,
were
too
palpable
an
absurdity
,
since
that
,
as
they
are
immateriall
substances
,
they
cannot
possibly
have
that
excrement
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
quintessence
extracted
out
of
abundance
of
nourishment
,
and
consisting
of
blood
and
spirits
.
Besides
that
,
if
this
were
granted
,
their
productions
would
be
like
themselves
,
or
rather
some
mediate
substance
between
a
man
and
a
Daemon
,
than
an
absolute
man
▪
Burdonem
ut
sonipes
generat
commixtus
asellae
,
Mulus
ut
Arcadicis
ab
equina
matre
creatur
.
Tityrus
ex
ovibus
oritur
hircoque
parente
.
Musinonem
capra
ex
vervegno
semine
gignit
Apris
atque
sue
setosus
nascitur
ibris
,
Ut
lupus
&
catula
formant
coeundo
liciscam
.
On
the
other
side
,
to
attribute
to
the
Daemons
a
power
to
transport
the
seed
from
one
place
to
another
,
without
diminishing
the
generative
vertue
,
and
the
principle
which
it
contains
,
is
a
tenent
hath
no
reason
at
all
to
support
it
,
when
even
those
that
have
the
instrument
of
generation
of
an
over-great
length
,
are
not
so
able
for
the
act
,
because
the
conduit
being
so
long
,
the
seed
cools
,
and
the
principle
is
weakened
.
And
that
it
must
be
much
more
thus
in
the
seed
of
the
Incubi
,
is
not
to
be
question'd
,
since
that
Witches
,
&
cottidianae
istae
,
as
they
are
called
in
Lipsius
,
genialiam
libidinum
victimae
,
infelices
mulierculae
,
do
all
unanimously
confesse
in
their
depositions
,
that
they
find
it
extreamly
cold
,
and
receive
it
without
either
pleasure
or
satisfaction
,
as
having
not
those
spirits
without
which
there
cannot
be
any
,
nor
indeed
generation
be
effected
.
Further
,
as
Gold
being
the
most
perfect
of
Metals
,
is
accordingly
of
the
most
difficult
production
,
so
must
it
be
thought
,
that
man
,
the
noblest
of
all
Creatures
,
hath
by
the
same
reason
a
more
difficult
,
a
more
perfect
,
and
a
more
accomplish'd
generation
than
any
other
.
Adde
to
this
,
that
the
most
considerable
authority
,
which
may
be
brought
against
this
negative
,
out
of
Genes.
6.
is
no
more
advantageous
to
our
Adversaries
,
than
the
great
number
of
experiences
they
endeavour
to
collect
from
Apollonius
,
Alexander
,
Romulus
,
Servius
Tullius
,
Simon
Magus
,
Geffrey
Great-tooth
,
Balderus
,
Luther
,
the
Huns
,
and
Counts
of
Cleveland
,
or
the
Corocoton
of
new
Spain
,
and
the
Nefesoglians
of
the
Turks
.
For
that
passage
of
Genesis
,
where
it
is
said
,
After
the
sons
of
God
went
in
to
the
daughters
of
men
,
&c.
is
to
be
understood
,
according
to
Eugubinus
,
and
Maldonat
,
of
the
sons
of
Seth
,
who
was
a
holy
man
,
and
esteem'd
by
God
,
and
the
daughters
of
Cham
,
the
most
corrupt
man
of
his
age
;
Or
,
as
some
interpret
it
,
by
the
Sons
of
God
are
meant
Judges
,
whom
the
Scripture
often
cals
by
the
name
of
Elohim
.
And
lastly
,
for
the
said
experiences
,
no
doubt
,
but
they
are
fabulous
,
and
the
meer
fictions
of
such
as
thought
to
make
those
persons
more
recommendable
by
such
Romances
,
which
indeed
,
while
the
world
was
yet
in
swadling
clouts
,
were
good
to
cover
and
conceal
Adulteries
,
and
to
preserve
the
reputation
of
those
Ladies
,
who
were
more
than
ordinarily
desirous
of
their
pleasure
.
But
now
,
that
the
world
's
grown
up
to
yeers
of
discretion
,
and
more
than
ever
▪
refin'd
,
Mart.
Et
pueri
nasum
Rhinocerotis
habent
,
such
inventions
are
thought
as
vain
and
triviall
,
as
all
the
stories
of
the
Magicall
Romances
of
Maugis
d'
Aigremont
,
Dr.
Faustus
,
or
our
Merlin
.
Of
this
latter
,
all
,
I
think
,
may
be
truly
and
rationally
said
,
is
,
that
he
was
not
the
son
of
one
of
Vortigern
,
Ambrose
,
Utherpendragon
,
and
Arthur
,
whom
all
Romancists
make
the
first
Institutor
of
the
Knights
of
the
Round
Table
,
with
whom
agrees
the
Poet
Annevillanus
,
Arthurus
teretis
mensae
genitiva
venust
as
.
But
as
to
the
rest
of
his
actions
,
what
is
not
buried
in
the
ruines
of
Time
,
is
come
to
us
darkened
with
such
clouds
of
fables
and
lies
,
that
[
a
](A89818-e45490-b)
a
In
prooem.
libror.
5.
de
reb.
Anglic.
Gulielmus
Neubrigensis
,
and
[
b
](A89818-e45520-b)
b
Lib.
1.
historiae
Anglicanae
.
Polydor
d'
Urbin
do
with
reason
laugh
at
this
Godfrey
of
Monmouth
,
who
hath
transplanted
some
of
those
of
Merlin's
Romance
into
his
History
,
and
hath
made
a
collection
But
for
my
part
,
I
cannot
imagine
there
is
any
thing
equally
fabulous
with
this
story
,
unlesse
a
man
will
squander
away
so
much
leisure
,
as
to
look
into
this
Godfrey
of
Monmouth's
book
,
to
observe
Dance
of
the
Gyants
,
that
is
,
great
stones
and
rocks
,
which
he
transported
out
of
Ireland
into
England
,
to
erect
a
Trophy
neer
the
City
of
Ambrosiopolis
.
But
that
one
[
a
](A89818-e46080-b)
a
Lib.
2.
de
Sckismate
.
c.
19.
Gervase
,
Chancellour
to
the
Emperour
Otho
the
Fourth
;
as
[
b
](A89818-e46130-b)
b
Lib.
de
oriis
imperatoriis
.
Theodoric
a
Niem
relates
,
hath
so
glossed
upon
it
,
as
not
to
be
ashamed
to
affirm
,
that
these
great
rocks
and
mountains
turn'd
perpetually
in
the
air
,
and
that
not
held
up
by
any
thing
,
I
cannot
sufficiently
admire
.
Whereas
[
c
](A89818-e46150-b)
c
In
Genethliaco
Edvard
.
princip.
Cambriae
,
in
Topograph
.
Hiberniae
.
Lelandus
,
who
hath
made
a
more
curious
search
into
the
Antiquities
of
England
,
laughs
at
the
indiscretion
of
these
Authours
,
affirming
this
Dance
of
the
Gyants
to
be
nothing
but
diverse
heaps
of
great
stones
,
which
Merlin
caused
to
be
rais'd
like
Pyramids
or
Trophies
neer
the
said
City
,
in
imitation
haply
of
those
,
which
Sylvester
Girard
sayes
were
in
Ireland
upon
the
mountain
Cyllarus
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
Second
of
England
.
Bythese
patterns
you
may
judge
of
the
whole
piece
of
these
ridiculous
fictions
,
and
so
,
whether
Badius
Ascensius
had
not
From
this
Merlin
,
so
highly
favour'd
by
the
Kings
of
England
,
we
passe
to
Brother
Hierom
Savanorola
,
born
in
the
City
of
Ferrara
,
a
Friar
of
the
Order
of
St.
Dominick
.
This
man
knew
so
well
how
to
husband
his
eloquence
,
and
so
discover
the
candor
and
integrity
of
his
life
,
that
having
gain'd
extraordinary
reputation
among
the
people
of
Florence
by
his
preaching
,
which
did
not
only
charm
the
most
delicate
ears
of
his
Audience
with
Rhetoricall
expressions
and
figures
,
but
also
raised
the
hearts
and
affections
of
all
sorts
of
persons
,
by
his
zeal
and
great
devotion
,
he
began
by
degrees
to
discover
some
symptoms
of
his
secret
ambition
.
This
happen'd
,
when
in
the
year
,
1484
,
as
he
acknowledges
himself
,
in
the
book
he
hath
made
upon
his
Prophecies
,
he
intruded
into
matters
of
Policie
,
and
caused
himself
to
be
called
to
the
Councell
then
held
at
Florence
for
the
setling
of
a
popular
Government
,
wherein
he
stirr'd
up
all
the
Citizens
unanimously
to
embrace
it
,
proposing
to
them
four
or
five
points
of
great
consequence
much
conducing
thereunto
,
which
he
said
had
been
reveal'd
to
him
by
Almighty
God
,
&
which
accordingly
they
must
punctually
observe
,
to
make
their
State
the
most
flourishing
of
those
of
all
Italy
.
Whereupon
,
though
affairs
were
not
carried
on
as
he
had
imagin'd
to
himself
,
yet
did
he
make
it
his
businesse
to
adde
daily
to
the
reputation
he
had
gain'd
among
the
people
,
teaching
in
his
Sermons
of
the
year
1489
,
upon
explication
of
the
Apocalyps
,
that
the
Church
was
threatened
with
an
approaching
reformation
,
to
succeed
that
of
the
little
Kings
and
Tyrants
of
Italy
,
who
were
soon
after
to
feel
the
revenging
scourge
for
all
their
iniquities
.
This
he
could
do
so
strangely
,
by
passages
out
of
the
Scripture
,
and
the
security
he
gave
them
of
his
own
revelations
,
that
after
the
roming
of
Charles
the
Eighth
into
Italy
,
foretold
by
him
two
years
before
,
it
was
generally
expected
he
should
return
again
,
upon
no
other
ground
than
his
affirmation
of
it
.
Nor
indeed
could
they
be
convinc'd
of
the
contrary
,
till
the
year
1498
,
wherein
both
Charles
,
and
he
who
had
favour'd
him
so
much
in
his
predictions
,
exchanged
this
life
for
a
better
;
the
former
by
a
sicknesse
that
took
him
at
Amboise
;
and
Savanorola
by
the
punishment
of
fire
,
which
,
in
the
commotion
that
happened
in
the
City
of
Florence
,
upon
the
refusall
to
manifest
the
truth
of
his
Prophecies
,
he
suffered
publikely
,
with
two
of
his
Brethren
,
entering
into
the
fire
with
a
Franciscan
,
who
had
offered
to
maintain
the
falsity
of
them
,
by
such
a
demonstration
and
triall
.
But
to
this
contributed
not
a
little
,
the
indignation
,
not
onely
of
Pope
Alexander
the
Sixth
,
and
most
of
the
Clergie
,
against
whom
he
ordinarily
rail'd
in
the
Pulpit
,
but
also
of
the
principall
Citizens
of
Florence
,
by
reason
of
the
execution
,
which
,
by
his
advice
,
was
done
upon
seven
or
eight
of
the
noblestamongthem
.
So
that
having
no
other
friends
than
the
faction
of
Paul
Anthony
Soderin
,
who
made
his
advantages
of
him
,
to
keep
up
the
popular
State
against
Guy
Anthony
Vesputius
,
who
would
have
setled
a
kind
of
an
Aristocracie
,
they
were
not
able
to
resist
the
contrary
party
,
which
in
the
heat
of
the
commotion
forced
open
the
gates
of
his
Monastery
to
bring
him
to
execution
,
so
to
quiet
the
City
by
the
death
of
a
man
who
kept
them
at
a
distance
with
the
Pope
,
by
reason
of
the
novelty
of
his
Doctrine
,
and
raised
such
factions
and
parties
amongst
them
,
as
had
they
gone
further
,
must
needs
have
buried
them
in
the
ruine
of
their
State
and
Seigneury
.
I
am
not
ignorant
that
many
Authours
are
of
a
direct
contrary
opinion
to
me
,
as
who
am
inclin'd
to
assent
to
Paulus
Jovius
,
Machiavel
,
and
Cardan
,
who
rank
this
Authour
,
if
not
among
the
most
fortunate
,
yet
among
the
most
eminent
and
famous
Politicians
,
as
being
one
of
those
Monks
St.
Hierom
speaks
of
,
Qui
Daemonum
contra
se
pugnantium
portenta
fingunt
,
ut
apud
imperitos
,
&
vulgi
homines
miraculum
sui
faciant
.
For
one
half
of
the
book
he
hath
writ
upon
his
Prophecies
,
contains
nothing
but
the
conferences
he
had
with
the
Devil
,
taking
him
for
a
Hermit
.
But
what
indeed
contributed
much
to
his
reputation
,
was
the
influence
he
had
over
two
sorts
of
persons
who
favoured
him
very
much
.
The
former
were
certain
Catholikes
,
as
Johannes
Picus
,
and
Franciscus
of
Mirandula
,
de
Benivenius
,
Marsilius
Ficinus
,
Flaminius
,
[
g
](A89818-e46640-b)
g
In
Peplo
illust
viror
Italiae
Marth●us
Tosca●us
,
and
divers
others
,
who
receiv'd
his
predictions
as
celestiall
and
divine
,
and
speak
not
of
his
piety
,
Learning
and
good
life
,
but
witha
certain
admiration
.
In
so
much
that
Benivenius
a
Florentine
Priest
put
forth
a
Book
of
his
miracles
and
Prophecyes
;
and
Franciscus
Picus
was
so
passionate
in
his
vindication
,
that
he
stick'd
not
,
though
a
man
very
religious
and
a
sound
Catholick
,
to
derogate
much
from
the
Authority
and
power
of
the
Pope
,
to
shew
that
Alexander
the
Sixth
had
no
reason
to
forbid
him
the
Pulpit
,
and
to
excommunicate
him
.
The
other
sort
of
people
that
had
a
great
veneration
for
him
,
were
of
a
different
religion
from
the
former
,
that
is
,
[
a
](A89818-e46720-b)
a
In
elogiis
.
in
part
3.
of
his
histor.
Library
,
anno
,
1598.
Beza
,
[
b
](A89818-e46760-b)
b
In
his
Apolog.
against
Lessiuis
&
Cotten
.
c.
52.
Vigner
,
Cappel
,
du
[
c
](A89818-e46790-b)
c
In
his
mystery
of
Iniquity
.
Plessy
,
Mornay
,
and
all
the
Lutherans
of
Germany
,
who
ordinarily
in
their
writings
call
him
the
faithful
witnesse
of
the
Truth
,
the
fore-runner
of
Evangelicall
reformation
,
the
scourge
of
great
Babylon
,
the
sworne
enemy
of
the
Romane
Antichrist
,
and
in
a
word
,
to
conclude
with
[
d
](A89818-e46870-b)
d
In
epist.
Philosoph
.
Savanorolae
praefixa
.
Jessenius
,
a
Jessen
,
the
Italian
Luther
.
Only
it
is
to
be
wondr'd
they
call'd
him
not
also
the
John
Hus
of
that
Country
since
they
both
suffered
the
same
punishment
,
that
they
were
but
Archhereticks
,
and
are
both
written
in
Capitalls
in
the
Catalogue
of
their
Martyrs
,
as
may
be
seen
by
these
verses
put
under
his
effigies
.
En
Monachus
solers
,
rerum
scrutator
acutus
,
Martyrio
ornatus
,
SAVONAROLA
prius
.
But
there
is
this
maine
difference
between
these
two
sorts
of
persons
;
that
the
former
have
said
much
good
of
Savonarola
,
because
,
replying
on
the
common
opinion
,
they
thought
him
a
good
man
,
not
searching
any
further
then
others
into
his
internall
dissimulation
,
or
rather
because
most
of
them
were
his
intimate
friends
,
as
is
apapparent
,
in
that
Johannes
Picus
,
who
dispos'd
,
as
he
could
,
of
Benivenius
and
Marsilius
Ficinus
,
was
resolv'd
a
little
before
his
death
,
to
turn
Dominican
,
upon
the
meer
perswasion
of
this
Frier
;
as
also
in
that
Franciscus
Picus
dedicated
a
But
to
make
a
more
rationall
and
equitable
judgment
of
him
,
we
may
say
,
first
,
of
the
Predictions
which
have
made
him
so
famous
,
that
they
are
so
far
from
being
the
effects
of
divine
Magick
,
such
as
were
those
of
the
Prophets
,
and
divers
other
Saints
and
favorits
of
God
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
they
have
prov'd
almost
all
false
.
Johannes
Picus
should
recover
of
the
sicknesse
,
whereof
,
two
dayes
after
,
he
dy'd
;
and
divers
others
of
his
prophesies
,
much
more
vaine
than
these
,
as
they
are
at
large
cited
and
exemplify'd
in
a
Book
which
Johannes
Pogus
hath
purposely
written
to
discover
the
falsity
of
them
.
But
if
any
have
fallen
out
true
,
it
is
to
be
attributed
either
to
Chance
,
or
that
he
had
notice
of
what
should
be
done
by
some
of
those
many
friends
he
had
in
the
Counsels
of
the
Florentines
,
and
the
K.
of
France
.
And
lastly
for
the
rest
of
of
his
actions
,
they
easily
discover
him
a
very
great
Politician
,
putt
many
times
upon
very
honourable
Employments
,
and
endu'd
with
an
Eloquence
,
so
ready
and
persuasive
,
that
he
may
well
be
compar'd
to
those
ancient
Orators
,
who
were
as
powerfull
in
popular
and
democraticall
Governments
as
the
winds
are
upon
the
Sea
,
entertaining
them
as
they
pleas'd
both
in
the
Calmes
of
peace
and
Storms
of
war
,
tossing
them
now
,
on
one
side
,
then
on
the
other
turning
them
upside
down
;
and
in
a
word
,
disposing
them
at
their
pleasure
by
the
Charmes
of
their
discourses
.
This
may
Savonarola
presume
he
did
for
the
space
of
ten
years
at
Florence
,
though
he
had
withall
the
assistances
of
his
revelations
and
a
counterfeit
sanctimony
to
keep
up
his
credit
for
so
long
a
time
;
knowing
well
by
the
examples
of
Mahomet
and
Arrius
that
the
respect
we
have
for
Religion
hath
an
extraordinary
influence
upon
us
,
and
that
when
a
man
hath
once
the
reputation
of
living
holily
,
he
perswades
the
people
to
what
he
pleases
;
especially
when
he
is
endu'd
with
the
grace
of
well
speaking
,
and
a
more
then
ordinary
eloquence
.
To
prove
this
,
we
may
instance
in
the
fortunate
and
temerarious
enterprise
of
the
Religious
man
Almohadi
,
who
being
excellently
learned
and
well
vers'din
the
Alcoran
,
undertook
without
any
other
assistance
than
that
of
an
Astrologer
that
seconded
him
with
his
predictions
,
and
the
great
opinion
men
had
of
his
life
,
to
crowne
,
King
of
Africk
,
the
Son
of
a
Potter
,
a
poor
and
necessitous
man
,
called
Abdelmon
.
To
effect
which
with
more
ease
,
he
first
,
got
some
followers
by
the
introduction
of
a
new
Heresy
,
and
then
perceiving
himself
sufficiently
seconded
so
far
as
to
engage
in
the
publick
Affairs
,
and
to
reforme
them
at
his
pleasure
,
he
began
to
propose
that
Abdelmon
,
was
a
person
rai●'d
up
by
God
,
who
through
his
meanes
,
would
plant
the
holy
Alphurcanistick
Law
through
all
the
world
.
His
next
businesse
was
to
preach
down
the
race
of
the
Almoravides
,
calling
them
Tyrants
and
Usurpers
,
as
such
as
had
driven
out
the
family
of
the
Alabeci
,
and
the
blood
of
their
Prophet
Mahomet
.
This
done
,
he
set
upon
the
person
of
the
Caliph
of
Baldac
,
high
Prist
of
their
Law
,
and
did
so
well
,
by
the
force
of
his
perswasions
,
that
,
having
gottten
this
Abdelmon
the
assistance
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Nobility
,
there
happened
a
great
battle
between
them
,
wherein
the
King
Albohaly
Aben
Tessin
being
kill'd
in
the
year
1147.
this
Noble
Potter
Abdelmon
was
made
King
and
Miramomelin
of
Africk
.
From
this
story
I
leave
men
to
judge
,
whether
Savonarala
Florence
,
quando
(
as
Paulus
Jovius
,
speaking
of
him
,
well
observes
)
nihil
validius
esset
ad
persuadendum
spec●e
ipsa
pietatis
,
in
qua
etiam
tuendae
Libertatis
studium
emineret
.
I
should
have
left
Michael
Nostradamus
out
of
this
Apology
,
were
it
not
to
adde
some
lustre
to
so
many
excellent
persons
,
by
the
temerarious
ignorance
and
little
merit
of
this
upstart
prophet
,
as
the
sparkling
of
a
Diamond
is
heightned
by
a
little
foile
.
Or
rather
to
imitate
that
great
Julius
Caesar
Scaliger
,
who
having
pass'd
his
judgment
on
the
most
famous
Poets
,
would
needs
give
the
same
upon
Rhodophilus
and
Dolet
alledging
by
way
of
excuse
that
it
was
in
imitation
of
Aristotle
,
who
in
the
same
Book
treats
of
living
Creatures
and
their
ordure
and
excrements
.
This
may
I
much
more
apply
to
this
Monster
of
abuses
,
whose
li●e
I
shall
not
set
forth
according
to
its
principall
circumstances
,
since
they
are
so
flat
and
pittifull
that
no
Historian
hath
yet
medled
with
them
,
but
the
Author
of
the
French
Janus
,
and
the
Pleiades
,
it
being
my
businesse
,
only
to
observe
the
vanity
of
his
Designes
.
For
not
content
to
have
cheated
us
in
his
praedictions
,
which
he
printed
at
the
beginning
of
every
year
from
1550.
till
1567.
he
further
im●gin'd
,
that
he
might
easily
blast
the
memory
of
Merlin
,
Telesphorus
,
Cataldus
,
Lolhardus
,
Joachim
Savonarola
,
Laurentio
Miniati
,
Antonio
Torquatö
,
and
all
those
that
had
dabled
in
predictions
,
by
the
reputation
he
was
in
hope
to
gaine
by
publishing
a
Decad
of
Centuries
,
upon
the
future
state
of
all
things
in
the
world
.
These
were
no
sooner
abroad
,
but
they
immediately
got
him
a
quite
contrary
repute
:
some
,
as
Ro●sard
and
Monluc
not
knowing
what
to
say
to
their
Monstre
d'
abus
,
and
Monstra-damus
▪
as
divers
did
,
onely
sent
him
this
Distick
;
Nostra
damus
,
cum
verba
damus
,
nam
fallere
nostrum
est
;
Et
cum
verba
damus
,
nil
nisi
nostra
damus
.
But
as
there
is
no
Cause
so
desperate
which
,
in
time
,
meets
not
with
some
that
will
patronise
it
;
so
much
it
be
acknowledg'd
,
that
there
are
a
many
hollow
braines
,
and
minds
fit
only
to
receive
any
thing
that
is
extravagant
,
and
that
without
any
examination
,
who
think
their
pockets
empty
without
these
Centuries
,
which
they
idolise
as
Humanists
do
Petronius
,
and
Politicians
Tacitus
,
looking
on
them
as
more
infallible
then
the
Gospell
,
and
making
it
appear
on
all
occasions
that
happen
daily
though
ever
so
triviall
.
Virg.
geor
.
4.
—
Novit
namque
omnia
vates
!
Quae
sint
,
fuerint
,
quae
mox
ventur●
trahantur
.
Yet
does
not
this
Idolatry
hinder
,
but
that
among
those
who
admire
them
so
much
,
it
is
a
controversy
by
what
meanes
the
Authour
could
arrive
to
such
a
certain
knowledge
of
things
to
come
.
Some
hold
he
got
it
by
the
practise
of
judiciall
Astrology
;
others
,
that
it
was
reveal'd
to
him
by
the
meanes
of
some
familiar
Daemon
;
and
a
third
sort
,
that
he
had
no
other
assistance
then
that
of
the
capacity
of
the
humane
Soul
to
foretell
things
to
come
.
For
,
according
I
have
been
more
particular
in
this
last
cause
,
then
in
the
other
two
,
because
Nostradamus
himself
confesses
in
his
Epistle
to
the
three
Centuries
dedicated
to
Henry
the
second
of
France
,
that
he
uttered
his
predictions
rather
through
a
naturall
instinct
attended
by
a
Poeticall
fury
,
then
by
any
assistance
of
the
rules
of
Poesy
,
though
he
had
reconcil'd
them
to
astronomicall
Calculations
.
But
since
the
truth
&
reputation
of
that
so
Mysterious
book
cannot
subsist
but
by
one
of
these
three
reasons
,
they
certainly
are
to
be
blam'd
for
their
over-credulity
,
who
would
ground
the
Authority
of
this
Fortune-teller
,
upon
causes
,
which
if
they
had
well
examined
them
,
they
should
have
found
more
false
than
any
of
his
Centuries
.
And
this
it
were
the
more
easy
to
shew
,
in
that
,
of
all
predictions
and
Prophecyes
that
ever
came
to
our
knowledge
,
we
have
not
met
with
any
more
particular
then
those
of
Nostradamus
,
who
precisely
markes
out
all
the
accidents
and
severall
Circumstances
,
even
to
occurrences
of
litle
or
no
concernment
.
Whence
in
the
first
place
I
inferre
,
that
he
could
not
compose
those
predictions
by
the
assistance
of
Astrology
,
the
Authors
whereof
having
not
left
us
any
rules
whereby
we
might
attain
the
knowledge
of
those
particulars
.
For
these
are
no
more
under
the
juridiction
of
that
Art
,
by
reason
of
the
uncertain
emergencies
of
their
causes
,
then
things
purely
free
and
contingent
,
such
as
are
the
actions
that
depend
meerly
on
our
will
,
and
which
in
regard
they
have
not
any
determinate
truth
or
falshood
cannot
be
either
known
or
foreseen
by
the
help
of
any
humane
science
,
till
such
time
as
they
are
present
.
In
the
second
place
,
I
inferre
,
that
he
could
not
have
done
it
by
any
revelation
from
Daemons
,
because
even
they
,
consider'd
in
their
nature
,
have
not
any
knowledge
of
these
actions
which
are
free
&
depend
purely
on
our
will
,
as
being
not
able
to
foresee
them
either
in
their
causes
,
or
their
effects
.
Not
in
the
former
,
because
they
are
uncertaine
while
they
remaine
buried
in
the
several
motions
of
our
mind
,
as
being
such
as
St.
Paul
speaks
of
to
the
Corinthians
,
None
knows
the
things
of
man
but
the
spirit
of
man
that
is
in
him
:
not
in
the
latter
,
as
being
such
as
cannot
be
known
till
they
appear
.
So
that
if
we
allow
his
prophecies
any
foundation
,
it
must
be
that
of
the
third
cause
,
grounded
on
the
naturall
capacity
men
sometimes
have
to
foretell
things
to
come
,
which
yet
is
pertinently
refuted
by
[
a
](A89818-e47970-b)
a
De
divinat
l.
2.
Cicero
and
the
learned
[
b
](A89818-e48000-b)
b
De
Sacra
Philosoph
.
c.
30.
Valesius
,
who
digg
up
the
very
corner
stones
of
this
erroneous
opinion
.
To
answer
therefore
,
in
few
words
,
all
those
reasons
alledged
to
confirme
it
,
we
are
indeed
to
acknowledge
,
that
Melancholy
may
,
by
reason
of
its
qualities
,
make
men
more
desirous
and
capable
of
Sciences
,
more
earnest
in
the
disquisition
of
causes
,
and
more
perseverant
in
the
deepest
contemplations
upon
any
subject
;
nay
that
it
may
cause
certain
motions
in
the
soul
,
whereby
it
makes
sooner
discoveries
of
the
reason
it
would
find
out
.
But
we
must
deny
that
there
can
proceed
from
it
this
naturall
Divination
,
whereof
there
is
not
in
it
either
the
cause
,
principles
,
or
beginnings
.
Nor
is
it
to
be
credited
,
that
old
men
are
more
likely
to
foretel
things
then
others
,
unlesse
it
be
by
way
of
Revelation
,
as
Jacob
did
,
or
the
Pope
Pius
V.
&
the
Archbishop
Angelo
Catto
.
Of
these
two
last
,
the
former
knew
by
revelation
Leonard
Vair
will
tell
us
,
that
the
gesture
of
their
bodies
does
not
portend
any
thing
to
come
,
but
only
what
is
present
,
that
is
,
the
humid
influx
of
the
Aire
,
which
,
by
a
naturall
instinct
,
they
feel
in
their
bodies
,
assoon
as
it
gathers
together
in
the
Element
.
And
as
to
the
Birds
which
shift
Countries
according
to
the
severall
seasons
of
the
year
,
it
is
not
so
much
out
of
any
foresight
in
them
,
of
Spring
,
Winter
,
or
Autume
,
as
a
certain
knowledge
of
those
vicissitudes
according
to
the
naturall
alteration
of
their
bodies
,
proceeding
meerly
from
heat
and
cold
,
or
some
other
quality
unknown
to
us
.
This
premis'd
,
I
leave
those
to
judge
who
are
not
over-easily
drawn
in
to
embrace
opinions
without
any
reason
or
gronnd
,
what
esteem
should
be
had
of
these
fine
Centuries
,
which
are
so
ambiguous
,
and
contradictory
,
so
obscure
and
enigmaticall
,
that
it
were
no
miracle
if
among
a
thousand
tetrasticks
,
whereof
every
one
speakes
commonly
of
five
or
six
severall
things
,
and
particularly
such
as
ordinarily
happen
,
there
comes
in
a
Hemistick
mentioning
the
taking
of
a
Town
in
France
,
or
the
death
of
a
Grandee
in
Italy
,
a
plague
in
Spaine
,
a
Monster
,
a
great
fire
,
a
victory
,
or
something
of
this
nature
,
as
if
those
Emergencies
were
extraordinary
,
and
happen'd
not
at
one
time
or
other
.
And
yet
this
is
the
main
motive
of
that
little
hope
there
is
to
see
these
prophecyes
veryfi'd
as
being
such
as
we
cannot
compare
to
any
thing
more
fitly
then
to
Therame●es's
shooe
,
which
fitted
all
feet
;
or
that
Lesbian
rule
,
which
being
of
Lead
,
bent
it self
to
all
figures
,
concave
,
oblique
,
round
,
and
Cylindricall
.
So
may
we
say
of
this
Authour
,
that
his
maine
designe
was
so
to
write
as
to
avoid
a
clear
and
intelligible
sense
,
that
Posterity
might
interpret
his
predictions
as
they
pleas'd
.
For
though
John
Aime
Chavigni
,
one
that
,
of
all
others
,
hath
foolishly
trifled
away
his
paines
upon
all
kinds
of
Prophecyes
hath
shewn
in
his
French
Janus
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
Nostradamus's
predictions
are
accomplish'd
near
thirty
years
since
;
yet
are
they
still
brought
upon
the
stage
when
any
thing
remarkable
falls
out
,
as
for
Instance
,
those
that
are
scatter'd
abroad
upon
the
death
of
the
Marshall
d'
Ancre
the
great
fortune
of
Monsieur
de
Luynes
;
and
the
firing
of
the
Palace
and
the
Bridges
of
Paris
.
And
indeed
,
that
there
are
not
found
some
upon
all
occasions
,
is
only
because
men
will
not
be
at
the
paines
to
search
them
out
,
since
they
met
with
something
about
that
imaginary
monstrous
fish
which
some
years
since
was
sold
up
and
down
in
effigie
,
and
that
the
Author
of
a
little
book
called
▪
The
Chymist
,
or
French
Conserver
,
sayes
very
ingenuously
,
pag.
15.
that
Nostradamus
had
spoken
of
him
,
above
thirty
four
years
before
he
was
born
,
quoting
him
by
his
name
and
Armes
in
the
31.
tetrastick
of
the
6th
.
Century
,
La
Lune
au
plein
de
Nuict
sur
le
haut
mont
,
Le
nouveau
Sophe
,
d'
un
seul
cerveau
l'
a
veuë
.
This
he
is
so
confident
of
,
that
he
affirmes
it
cannot
possibly
be
meant
of
any
other
then
himself
,
for
certain
reasons
by
him
layd
down
in
the
said
Book
.
But
because
it
may
be
objected
that
the
Author
of
the
French
Janus
,
who
translated
divers
of
the
Centuries
into
Latine
verse
,
does
,
by
the
explication
he
makes
of
them
evince
the
truth
at
least
of
some
of
those
tetrasticks
,
&
consequently
that
I
ought
not
so
farre
to
discredit
them
,
especially
those
whose
events
are
yet
uncertain
;
I
shall
briefly
answer
,
and
withall
conclude
this
Chapter
with
that
excellent
passage
of
Seneca
,
Patere
etiam
aliquando
Mathematicos
vera
dicere
,
&
tot
sagittas
cum
emittant
,
unam
tangere
,
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
St.
Thomas
,
Roger
Bacon
,
Bungey
,
Michael
the
Scot
,
Johannes
Picus
,
and
Trithemius
.
I
Have
sometimes
wondered
there
should
be
among
the
Romans
a
Law
so
barbarous
,
as
should
impower
the
Dictator
to
put
to
death
any
Citizen
he
pleased
,
without
allowing
him
to
make
any
defence
for
himself
,
and
that
without
the
least
fear
of
being
call'd
to
any
account
for
so
doing
.
But
there
is
more
reason
to
wonder
now
,
when
a
man
reflects
on
the
temerity
of
those
Writers
,
who
,
though
they
have
not
the
power
of
the
ancient
Dictators
of
Rome
,
do
yet
so
confidently
condemn
Johannes
Sarisberiensis
affirms
of
it
,
morte
digni
sunt
qui
à
morte
conantur
scientiam
mutuare
,
which
deserves
nothing
lesse
.
Nay
,
such
is
their
impudence
,
that
they
have
no
more
respect
for
Religious
men
,
Bishops
,
and
Popes
,
than
they
had
before
for
Philosophers
,
Physicians
,
and
others
of
greatest
authority
among
the
Learned
.
For
if
we
look
for
any
reason
of
this
rigorous
proceeding
,
there
will
be
no
other
sound
than
that
they
strike
at
all
,
without
any
exception
of
persons
,
Tros
Rutulusve
fuat
,
out
of
an
excesse
of
zeal
to
the
truth
,
as
they
imagine
;
so
under
the
shadow
and
conceit
of
their
pretended
integrity
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
accused
innocent
,
to
gain
the
greater
credit
to
certain
collections
and
gleanings
of
I
know
not
what
ridiculous
and
ill
digested
relations
,
which
would
never
find
Readers
,
were
there
not
more
fools
who
are
delighted
to
see
extravagant
pictures
,
than
wise
men
that
have
the
patience
to
contemplate
a
simple
and
naturall
Beauty
.
Since
therefore
it
were
indiscretion
in
me
to
break
off
this
Apologie
,
when
I
am
come
to
that
point
for
which
principally
I
undertook
it
,
I
think
it
now
time
to
speak
of
Religious
men
,
and
to
shew
what
ingratitude
it
were
in
us
to
make
so
sleight
acknowledgement
of
the
obligation
we
owe
them
for
the
preservation
of
Letters
,
from
the
times
of
Boetius
,
Symmachus
,
and
Cassiodorus
,
to
the
last
taking
of
Constantinople
.
At
which
time
Learning
began
to
creep
out
of
Monasteries
,
which
for
all
the
time
before
,
had
been
(
as
it
were
)
publike
Christian
Schools
,
where
not
only
youth
,
but
also
such
men
as
would
apply
themselves
that
way
,
were
instructed
in
all
manner
of
Disciplines
,
Sciences
,
&
Morality
,
and
that
to
such
a
height
,
that
not
content
with
that
so
famous
Quadrivium
of
the
Mathematieks
,
which
,
besides
all
that
is
now
shewn
in
Colledges
,
was
then
taught
,
Medicine
,
both
as
to
Theory
and
Practice
was
so
well
cultivated
,
that
we
need
no
more
to
convince
us
how
expert
they
were
therein
,
than
the
writings
of
Aegidius
,
Constantine
,
and
Damascene
,
Joannitius
,
Peter
of
Spain
,
and
Turisanus
.
So
that
it
were
easie
for
me
to
answer
those
who
charge
them
with
illiterature
and
ignorance
,
did
I
not
think
it
more
requisite
to
apply
the
remedy
where
there
is
most
need
,
and
by
culling
out
five
or
six
among
them
,
—
Qui
ob
facta
ingentia
possunt
Verè
homines
,
&
Semidei
,
Heroesque
vocari
,
to
rescue
them
from
the
crime
of
this
Magicall
Idolatry
,
which
were
so
much
the
more
horrid
and
abominable
,
practis'd
by
them
,
by
how
much
they
are
principally
those
who
should
oppose
it
,
and
cleanse
mens
minds
thereof
,
as
well
by
the
example
of
their
good
lives
,
as
by
the
zeal
and
fervencie
of
their
learned
instructions
.
We
are
then
to
consider
,
that
the
Authour
of
the
Book
entituled
Ars
notoria
,
publish'd
by
Giles
Bourdin
,
layes
this
foundation
for
the
reputation
thereof
,
that
the
holy
Ghost
had
dictated
it
to
[
a
](A89818-e48780-b)
a
Lib.
1.
advers.
Astrolog
.
St.
Hierom
,
which
we
must
allow
upon
another
assurance
of
his
,
that
he
translated
the
history
of
Judith
in
one
night
.
To
which
adde
,
that
Johannes
Necromanticall
Images
,
the
Metallick
Art
,
the
Secrets
of
Alchymy
,
and
that
De
essentiis
essentiarum
,
divulg'd
and
vented
daily
under
the
name
of
St.
Thomas
Aquinas
,
justly
sirnam'd
by
[
a
](A89818-e48970-b)
a
Io.
Picus
l.
1.
advers.
Astrolog
.
Idem
.
in
Heptaplo
in
Ecclesi●ste
,
&
in
lib.
de
Thealog
.
studio
.
Picus
,
Splendor
Theologiae
,
by
Erasmus
,
Vir
non
sui
saeculi
,
by
[
b
](A89818-e49010-b)
b
De
trad.
Discipl
l.
5.
Vives
Scriptor
de
schola
omnium
sanissimus
,
and
by
the
consent
of
all
Authours
,
with
that
of
the
Church
,
The
faithfull
Interpreter
of
Aristotle
and
the
holy
Scripture
,
The
base
and
foundation
of
Scholasticall
Divinity
,
and
in
a
word
,
the
Angelicall
Doctor
.
For
I
would
know
,
what
ground
there
were
to
imagine
,
that
this
great
Intelligence
,
canoniz'd
in
the
year
1322
,
and
whose
doctrine
was
approv'd
by
a
Decree
of
the
University
of
Paris
,
in
the
year
133●
▪
and
by
three
Popes
,
Innocent
V
,
Urban
VI
,
and
John
XXII
,
should
trouble
himself
with
either
Magick
,
or
the
extravagancies
of
the
Alchymists
,
who
might
indeed
have
brought
him
over
to
their
party
,
had
they
not
forgot
one
thing
,
which
is
to
dash
out
and
corrupt
,
as
some
Hereticks
do
,
that
passage
of
his
Commentaries
,
upon
the
second
Book
of
the
Master
of
Sentences
,
where
he
formally
Spectatum
admissi
risum
teneatis
amici
?
For
I
think
a
man
must
be
more
Agelastus
than
ever
Crassus
was
,
if
he
can
refrain
laughing
at
this
pretty
relation
,
since
that
,
not
to
say
any
thing
of
the
absurdity
of
its
circumstances
,
there
could
not
possibly
be
found
out
another
more
contrary
Quodlibet
Questions
,
and
in
his
Treatise
of
Secret
Vertues
and
Properties
,
denies
,
that
these
images
can
receive
any
vertue
from
the
Stars
and
Constellations
under
which
they
were
made
.
This
certainly
were
enough
to
shew
the
impertinence
and
absurdity
;
it
is
,
to
charge
this
great
person
with
contributing
ought
to
the
composition
of
these
books
,
though
we
should
not
presse
,
that
Trithemius
in
his
Catalogue
of
Ecclesiasticall
Authours
,
mentions
not
any
one
of
them
printed
with
the
body
of
his
works
,
collected
into
seventeen
Tomes
;
nor
take
any
notice
,
that
Johannes
Picus
laughs
at
that
book
of
Necromanticall
Images
,
and
Franciscus
his
nephew
,
though
much
a
servant
and
favourer
of
the
Alchimists
,
makes
it
a
great
question
,
whether
those
Books
of
the
Metallick
Art
,
are
not
to
be
attributed
rather
to
the
Alchymists
then
St.
Thomas
.
To
which
I
may
adde
,
that
,
as
Delrio
affirmes
,
the
Commentaries
upon
the
Nativity
of
one
Thomas
an
English
man
,
have
been
publish'd
under
his
name
because
of
the
nearnesse
there
is
between
these
two
Latine
words
,
Anglicus
and
Angelicus
;
so
it
may
safely
be
inferr'd
,
that
since
,
according
to
all
the
Daemonographers
,
there
have
been
diverse
other
persons
of
the
same
name
that
have
writ
severall
Books
in
Magick
,
it
were
more
rationall
to
imagine
that
that
of
the
Necromanticall
images
should
be
rather
father'd
on
them
then
on
St.
Thomas
of
Aquin
,
of
whom
it
shall
be
said
,
in
spight
of
all
Ignorance
,
and
to
the
despaire
of
the
Authours
of
these
calumnities
,
—
Et
molliter
ossa
quiescent
Semper
,
&
in
summo
mens
aurea
vivet
Olympo
.
John
Dee
,
Cittizen
of
London
a
very
great
Philosopher
and
Mathematitian
saies
he
had
written
in
defence
of
Roger
Bacon
,
where
he
shews
that
whatever
was
said
of
his
miraculous
operations
is
rather
to
be
attributed
to
the
knowledg
of
nature
,
&
the
Mathematicks
than
to
any
commerce
or
conversation
he
ever
had
with
Daemons
;
I
should
have
as
litle
to
say
of
him
as
of
Apuleius
who
clear'd
himself
from
the
like
accusation
in
two
Apologies
.
But
since
that
Book
(
at
least
that
I
know
of
)
never
yet
came
abroad
,
I
must
imitate
the
grassehopper
in
Aelian
,
and
supply
the
want
of
this
broken
string
,
with
what
is
to
be
had
,
so
to
rescue
the
reputation
of
this
English
Franciscan
,
who
was
a
doctor
of
Divinity
,
and
the
greatest
Chymist
,
Astrologer
and
Mathematician
of
his
time
,
from
being
condemn'd
and
buried
among
the
multitude
of
Conjurers
and
Magicians
.
For
,
so
far
was
he
from
making
one
of
their
number
,
that
a
man
can
no
way
better
justify
and
defend
him
,
then
by
producing
his
own
declamations
against
Magick
,
unlawfull
Books
,
Characters
and
spells
,
as
you
have
them
in
the
three
first
Chapters
of
an
Epistle
he
of
the
Powor
of
Art
and
Nature
.
Adde
to
this
that
Delrio
is
content
to
observe
only
that
there
were
some
superstitious
propositions
in
his
Workes
,
such
as
haply
was
that
which
Franciscus
Of
the
six
Sciences
,
where
he
affirmes
that
a
man
may
become
a
Prophet
and
●oretel
things
to
come
by
the
meanes
of
the
Classe
Almuchefi
,
compos'd
according
to
the
rules
of
Perspective
,
provided
he
made
use
of
it
under
a
good
constellation
,
and
had
before
hand
Johannes
Picus
of
Mirandula
,
maintaines
,
that
he
studied
only
the
Naturall
.
Whereto
may
be
added
the
testimonies
of
three
famous
English
Authors
,
[
a
](A89818-e49960-b)
a
In
praefa
.
Apolog.
lib.
de
Script
.
Anglicis
.
Lelandus
[
b
](A89818-e50000-b)
b
Lib.
de
Diis
Syris
Syntag.
1.
Selden
and
Bayly
;
as
also
that
of
Dr.
[
c
](A89818-e50040-b)
c
2.
In
posteriori
ed●tione
Cantab.
c
Lib.
1.
de
●ebus
Anglicis
.
Pits
,
who
laughs
at
their
foolish
credulity
who
give
any
credit
to
this
popular
Errour
,
especially
since
,
as
Selden
affirmes
,
there
's
no
English
Historian
ever
made
mention
of
his
Magicall
operations
or
any
brasen
Thomas
Bungey
were
seven
years
about
that
Head
,
meerly
to
know
of
it
whether
there
were
not
some
meanes
to
compasse
England
with
a
wall
or
Rampart
,
whereto
it
gave
an
answer
which
yet
they
could
not
understand
,
for
,
not
expecting
to
receive
it
so
soon
,
they
were
taken
up
with
something
else
than
hearkening
to
that
Oracle
.
A
very
fine
relation
certainly
and
suitable
to
the
false
witnesse
from
whom
we
have
it
,
if
ever
there
were
any
false
,
that
is
,
the
multitude
,
as
having
alwayes
been
accounted
such
by
all
good
Authors
,
especially
[
a
](A89818-e50200-b)
a
Lib.
de
vita
beata
.
Seneca
and
[
b
](A89818-e50220-b)
b
Divinar
.
instit.
l.
2.
c.
3.
Lactantius
.
The
former
affirmes
,
you
must
never
appeall
to
it
in
any
thing
of
Consequence
,
Quaerendum
non
quod
vulgo
placet
,
pessimo
veritatitis
interpreti
:
and
the
other
had
reason
to
admonish
us
,
that
Vulgus
indoctum
pompis
inanibus
gaudet
animisque
puerilibus
spectat
omnia
,
oblectatur
frivolis
,
nec
ponderare
secum
unamquamque
rem
potest
.
This
were
enough
to
stifle
that
vulgar
story
,
should
I
say
nothing
of
all
the
impertinences
that
accompany
it
,
since
they
so
evidently
discover
themselves
.
I
take
it
therefore
to
be
enough
for
my
purpose
to
note
that
the
structure
and
composition
of
this
head
was
a
thing
absolutely
impossible
for
the
reasons
I
shall
give
for
it
in
the
next
Chapter
,
and
withall
that
Roger
Bacon
never
minded
the
making
of
it
,
the
whole
fable
having
no
other
ground
then
common
and
popular
reports
.
For
it
being
ordinary
old
wives
talk
that
Pope
Sylvester
,
William
of
Paris
,
Robert
of
Lincolne
,
and
Albertus
Magnus
had
made
such
discoursing
Statues
,
it
might
very
well
be
added
that
Rober
Bacon
had
in
like
manner
made
one
,
since
that
,
being
a
great
Mathematician
,
as
may
be
seen
both
by
the
Treatises
and
instruments
of
his
invention
he
sent
to
Pope
Clement
the
fourth
and
his
two
Books
,
printed
within
these
fifteen
years
,
of
Perspective
and
Glasses
,
it
is
not
unlikely
he
did
many
extraordinary
things
by
the
help
of
that
Science
;
whereof
the
cause
being
not
known
to
the
vulgar
,
(
which
was
much
more
rough-hewn
,
and
barbarous
than
it
is
now
)
it
could
do
no
lesse
then
attribute
them
to
Magick
.
But
for
that
he
hath
for
compurgators
all
learned
men
,
and
particularly
the
Jesuits
,
who
put
into
their
Mathematicall
Theses
defended
at
Pont
●
Mousson
in
the
year
1622.
on
the
day
of
the
Cannonization
of
Ignatius
,
and
Xavier
,
That
it
was
What
hath
been
said
of
Bacon
,
may
be
also
apply'd
to
Thomas
Bungey
,
who
,
meerly
because
he
was
his
Colleague
in
studies
lying
under
the
same
misprision
,
must
be
included
in
the
same
defence
.
And
for
this
there
is
so
much
the
more
reason
,
in
that
Delrio
sayes
not
any
thing
of
the
Book
he
1
▪
c.
3
qu.
1.
writ
of
Naturall
Magick
but
that
it
containes
certain
superstitious
propositions
.
Besides
had
he
been
in
the
least
thought
guilty
of
this
crime
,
they
would
have
been
more
carefull
then
to
make
him
Provinciall
of
the
Order
of
St.
Francis
in
England
,
as
Dr.
Pits
affirms
he
was
;
and
withall
that
whatever
is
said
concerning
his
Magick
,
proceeds
only
from
his
being
an
excellent
Philosopher
and
Mathematician
.
The
like
solution
may
serve
to
justifie
Michael
the
Scot
,
who
was
no
Ignorant
person
as
those
imagine
who
never
saw
his
name
but
in
the
books
of
Daemonographers
,
a
people
that
would
have
nothing
to
say
of
him
,
were
it
not
to
rank
him
among
the
Magicians
,
in
imitation
haply
of
the
Poet
Merlin
Coccaius
,
who
took
a
pleasure
to
discribe
his
enchantments
,
and
Dante
the
Florentine
,
who
speakes
thus
of
him
,
at
the
end
of
the
twentieth
Canto
of
his
Hell
.
Quell'
altro
,
che
ne'
fianchi
é
cosi
poco
,
Michele
Schotto
fu
,
che
veramente
▪
Delle
Magiche
frode
seppe
il
gioco
.
—
See
you
that
trifling
fellow
there
?
'T
was
Michael
the
Scott
,
who
knew
his
part
▪
In
all
the
roguing
cheats
of
Magick
Art
.
For
,
besides
that
he
is
cited
as
a
great
divine
by
the
most
learned
of
the
Carmelites
,
and
Prince
of
the
Averroists
,
Johannes
Bacco
,
it
is
easily
judg'd
,
as
well
by
the
two
Books
we
have
of
his
,
Of
Physiognomy
,
and
Questions
upon
the
Sphear
of
Sacrobosco
,
as
by
his
History
of
Animals
and
the
testimony
of
Pits
,
that
he
was
one
of
the
most
excellent
Philosophers
,
Mathematicians
,
and
Astrologers
of
his
time
;
and
upon
that
account
much
favour'd
by
the
Emperour
Frederic
II.
to
whom
he
dedicated
all
his
Books
,
and
foretold
him
that
he
should
die
in
a
castle
called
Fiorenzola
,
having
also
foreseen
that
himself
should
end
his
dayes
in
a
Church
.
And
indeed
it
came
to
pass
,
as
de
Granger
in
his
Commentary
upon
Dante
affirmes
,
when
being
on
a
certain
day
adoring
the
body
and
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
kneeling
near
the
place
,
where
a
bell
was
then
tolling
,
the
rope
drew
down
with
it
a
stone
,
which
falling
on
his
barehead
,
killed
him
in
the
place
,
where
afterwards
he
was
buried
.
This
lay'd
down
,
I
leave
men
to
judge
whether
they
who
calumniate
him
without
any
proof
,
and
that
rather
out
of
custome
then
any
knowledge
History
,
quippe
Since
then
it
is
easily
discover'd
by
what
we
have
already
said
,
that
the
ordinary
judgment
falling
on
learned
men
is
to
be
charg'd
with
Magick
I
conceive
few
will
wonder
,
if
he
who
was
called
by
[
a
](A89818-e51040-b)
a
In
Centur
.
miscel.
proemi●
.
Scaliger
,
Monstrum
sine
vitio
,
and
by
[
b
](A89818-e51060-b)
b
Epist.
Polit.
l.
9
.
●p.
4.
Politian
(
with
the
suffrages
of
the
publick
voice
)
the
Phoenix
of
all
the
great
Witts
,
Picus
of
Mirandula
,
could
not
give
Hermolaus
Barbarus
so
slender
an
account
of
his
expence
of
Six
whole
years
in
the
reading
of
Scholasticall
Authours
,
but
that
the
lustre
of
his
great
learning
must
needs
so
dazzle
those
who
measur'd
it
with
the
fewnesse
of
his
years
when
he
began
to
break
forth
,
that
some
,
as
[
a
](A89818-e51130-b)
a
Lib.
de
anatom
.
ingenior
.
Zara
,
look'd
on
it
as
a
miracle
,
and
others
,
in
[
b
](A89818-e51160-b)
b
Oratione
de
Encyclopaed
.
vol.
1.
Tarquin
Gallutius
,
are
so
injurious
to
him
,
as
not
to
believe
he
could
arive
to
that
wisdome
and
capacity
but
by
the
meanes
of
Magick
.
Upon
which
if
I
may
give
my
opinion
,
I
conceive
I
may
truly
say
,
that
those
who
are
so
much
prejudic'd
against
the
Learning
of
this
great
man
,
were
persons
certainly
as
ignorant
as
that
Divine
,
who
,
as
the
same
Picus
affirmes
in
his
Apologie
,
being
ask'd
what
the
word
Cabala
signify'd
,
answer'd
,
it
was
the
name
of
a
wicked
man
and
an
abominable
Heretick
,
who
had
written
divers
things
against
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
all
his
followers
were
called
Cabalists
.
For
though
it
may
be
said
,
haply
more
truely
of
him
than
any
other
,
—
Primordia
tantae
Vix
pauci
meruere
senes
—
and
that
his
Learning
is
to
be
admir'd
as
well
in
respect
of
his
age
as
the
time
he
liv'd
in
,
wherein
Letters
did
but
as
it
were
bud
out
of
the
thorns
of
Barbarism
;
yet
is
it
too
great
a
mistrust
and
limitation
of
nature
and
her
forces
to
think
she
could
not
raise
this
man
to
such
a
supreme
degree
of
perfection
,
as
might
be
a
marke
for
all
those
that
would
be
like
him
.
Mankind
is
a
large
field
wherein
Nature
exercises
her self
severall
wayes
,
sometimes
sporting
her self
with
an
Amphistides
,
who
could
not
tell
as
far
as
four
,
a
Thersites
,
a
Meletides
or
a
Cecilian
;
and
sometimes
priding
it
in
an
Alexander
,
a
Caesar
,
a
St.
Augustine
,
or
a
Picus
of
Mirandula
;
using
,
according
to
the
opinion
of
Trismegistus
,
gold
,
silver
,
and
lead
in
their
Composition
.
It
was
a
saying
of
Neocles
in
commendation
of
his
Brother
Epicurus
,
that
Nature
,
in
his
generation
,
had
assembled
together
all
the
Atomes
of
prudence
into
his
Mother's
Belly
.
And
why
may
we
not
,
with
the
same
flourish
,
affirm
that
she
may
have
united
all
the
externall
causes
of
Aire
,
climate
,
Stars
,
diet
,
towards
the
composition
of
a
body
,
so
to
produce
a
Mind
that
should
be
the
paragon
of
others
,
and
as
it
were
the
mold
by
which
others
might
be
made
.
In
this
was
cast
that
of
Paulus
de
la
Scale
,
who
,
in
the
year
1553.
maintained
,
at
Boulougne
1543
Conclusions
upon
severall
subjects
of
all
kinds
,
and
that
before
he
was
22.
years
of
age
.
That
of
the
young
man
Edward
du
Monim
,
who
may
be
said
to
have
been
made
up
all
of
fire
and
spirit
,
since
that
,
ere
he
was
ariv'd
to
the
twenty
sixth
year
of
his
age
,
wherein
he
was
kill'd
,
he
was
so
great
a
Master
of
the
Italian
,
Spanish
,
Latine
,
Greek
and
Hebrew
Tongues
,
as
also
of
Philosophy
,
Physick
,
Mathematicks
and
Theology
,
and
had
withall
so
fluent
a
vein
of
poesy
in
all
those
Languages
,
that
he
translated
into
Latine
verse
,
and
that
in
lesse
then
fifty
dayes
,
Du
Bartas's
work
of
the
Creation
,
and
saw
printed
before
his
death
,
five
or
six
large
Volumes
of
his
Poetry
highly
celebrated
by
the
greatest
witts
of
the
last
age
,
Fumaeus
,
du
Perron
,
Goulu
,
Daurat
,
Morel
,
Baif
,
and
du
Bartas
.
Since
therefore
Pliny
tells
us
,
that
Naturae
rerum
vis
atque
majestas
in
omnibus
fide
caret
,
si
quis
modo
partes
ejus
ac
non
totum
animo
complectatur
,
and
that
we
can
exemplify
in
so
many
that
came
so
near
this
Picus
of
Mirandula
,
were
it
not
more
rationall
to
admire
the
extraordinary
effects
of
Nature
by
judging
of
the
one
by
the
other
,
then
basely
to
subject
it
to
Spirits
and
Daemons
,
especially
in
things
wherein
there
is
not
ought
beyond
the
reach
of
her
power
and
performance
?
Lastly
,
for
the
Abbot
Trithemius
,
who
is
call'd
by
Thevet
in
his
life
,
a
subtle
Philosopher
,
an
ingenious
Mathematician
,
a
famous
Poet
,
an
accomplish'd
Historian
,
a
very
eloquent
Orator
,
and
eminent
divine
;
I
find
that
those
who
would
make
him
a
Magician
,
may
in
the
first
place
,
ground
their
so
doing
on
a
little
Book
of
three
or
four
sheets
printed
under
his
name
in
the
year
1612.
intituled
,
Veterum
Sophorum
Sigilla
&
imagines
Magicae
,
sive
Sculpturae
Lapidum
aut
Gemmarum
ex
nomine
Tetragrammaton
cum
signatura
planetarum
,
Authoribus
Zoroastre
,
Salomone
,
Raphaele
,
Chaele
,
Hermete
,
Thelete
,
ex
Joan
Trithemii
manuscripto
erutae
.
Another
ground
may
be
his
own
speaking
so
pertinently
of
Magick
,
and
his
giving
himself
the
title
of
Magician
in
some
of
his
Epistles
.
And
a
third
and
last
,
his
writing
the
Book
of
Steganography
,
a
treatise
stuff'd
with
the
names
of
Devils
,
and
full
of
invocations
,
and
,
as
very
pernicious
,
condemn'd
chiefly
by
Charles
Boville
a
learned
and
eminent
Divine
,
who
makes
it
worse
Germain
Ganay
Counsellor
to
the
King
,
and
since
Bishop
of
Orleans
,
four
years
after
he
had
seen
and
read
it
in
the
very
study
and
Abbey
of
the
said
Trithemius
.
This
was
Authority
enough
for
[
a
](A89818-e51770-b)
a
Lib.
2.
de
praestig
.
c.
6.
Wierus
,
[
b
](A89818-e51810-b)
b
In
the
lives
of
illustrious
men
.
Thevet
,
[
c
](A89818-e51830-b)
c
Disquis
.
l.
2.
q.
1.
Delrir
,
[
d
](A89818-e51870-b)
d
Lib.
de
Magis
&
venefic
.
Godelman
and
most
of
the
Daemonographers
to
be
of
the
same
opinion
.
But
for
my
part
,
I
am
of
another
,
as
conceiving
that
those
,
who
would
judge
with
more
truth
than
passion
as
well
of
this
last
as
the
two
former
proofs
,
will
beware
how
they
blast
with
eternall
infamy
the
memory
of
any
man
especially
an
Ecclesiastick
,
upon
such
poor
grounds
as
these
light
▪
conjectures
,
which
are
absolutely
vaine
,
false
,
and
forg'd
.
For
besides
the
reasons
layd
down
in
our
6.
Chap.
that
Pamphlet
of
making
images
and
Characters
upon
Stones
under
certain
Constellations
is
a
pure
imposture
and
cheat
of
Booksellers
,
who
thought
fit
to
print
it
as
newly
retriv'd
out
of
Trithemius's
study
,
whereas
,
above
120.
years
before
Camillus
Lienard
made
it
the
third
Book
of
his
Mirrour
of
precious
Stones
,
besides
that
it
was
publish'd
by
Ludovicus
Dulcis
in
a
treatise
on
the
same
subject
,
as
also
by
Rodulphus
Goclinus
in
above
four
or
five
severall
impressions
De
Unguento
Armario
;
so
true
is
that
axiome
of
Aristotle
,
that
,
Ad
pauca
respicientes
de
facili
enuntiant
.
But
be
it
suppos'd
that
that
little
treatise
had
been
transcrib'd
out
of
Trithemius's
,
who
would
thence
inferre
that
a
Book
of
superstitious
Astrologie
were
a
sufficient
testimony
to
condemne
those
of
Magick
who
have
it
in
their
possession
,
especially
since
there
cannot
the
least
indicium
be
drawn
from
five
or
six
Epistles
printed
at
the
end
of
Trithemius's
Polygraphy
,
to
confirme
that
opinion
to
his
prejudice
,
nay
they
rather
justifie
him
,
as
may
appear
by
the
reading
thereof
and
by
[
a
](A89818-e52030-b)
a
In
clavi
philosoph.
Chymicae
,
sub
finem
.
Gerard
Dorne
and
[
b
](A89818-e52050-b)
b
Lib.
de
mysteriis
●otar
&
l.
1.
Comment.
in
Paracel●
de
vita
lon
ga
in
Epist
ad
Joannem
Westen
burg
.
James
Gohory
,
who
shew
from
their
enigmaticall
sense
that
they
cannot
be
interpreted
of
any
thing
but
Chymistry
.
So
that
it
may
be
truely
said
that
all
the
suspicion
there
is
of
his
being
a
Magician
,
as
he
himself
confesseth
,
proceeds
only
from
the
publication
of
a
Letter
he
se●t
to
a
Carmelite
of
Gaunt
named
Arnoldus
Bostius
,
wherein
he
specifi'd
many
miraculous
and
extraordinary
effects
,
whereof
yet
he
discover'd
the
wayes
of
performance
in
his
treatise
of
Steganographie
.
For
the
judgment
thereof
of
Charles
Boville
being
publish'd
about
the
same
time
,
people
were
presently
perswaded
that
such
things
could
not
be
taught
in
any
but
a
Magick
Book
,
and
that
Trithemius
must
needs
be
excellently
well
vers'd
in
Conjuring
and
Invocations
.
Now
the
first
that
oppos'd
this
calumny
,
after
he
,
who
was
most
concern'd
in
it
,
had
clear'd
himself
,
as
well
by
the
key
to
that
book
,
and
diverse
passages
of
his
Works
,
was
[
a
](A89818-e52140-b)
a
Praefat.
Comment.
in
Paracel
.
de
vita
longa
.
James
Gohory
,
who
writt
a
short
vindication
of
this
Steganography
,
against
the
calumnies
of
Wierus
Boville
and
Cardan
.
In
which
designe
he
was
seconded
by
[
b
](A89818-e52190-b)
b
Pag.
12.
of
his
Cyphers
.
Vigenere
,
[
c
](A89818-e52220-b)
c
De
divinat
.
cap.
5.
Boissardus
and
[
d
](A89818-e52250-b)
d
History
of
Tongues
.
c.
14.
fol.
152.
159.
Duretus
,
who
have
shewn
that
Trithemius
had
no
other
designe
in
that
book
then
to
discover
a
new
,
and
much
surer
way
then
that
of
his
Polygraphie
,
to
write
and
communicate
freely
one
to
another
whatever
were
more
secret
,
by
the
meanes
of
an
invention
which
could
never
be
suspected
to
have
any
other
then
the
right
sense
,
nor
dis-cypher'd
by
any
but
him
that
had
the
key
of
it
.
This
is
further
confirm'd
by
one
Sigismond
an
Abbot
of
the
order
of
St.
Benedict
,
who
writt
a
Book
,
called
,
Trithemius
sui
ipsius
vindex
;
and
by
the
divine
Adam
Tamerus
,
in
an
Oration
printed
by
him
on
that
subject
at
Ingolstadt
.
But
more
remarkably
then
any
,
and
so
as
to
silence
all
difficulty
,
is
it
done
by
Gustavus
Selenus
who
hath
lately
given
us
an
explication
of
this
Steganography
in
the
third
book
of
nine
,
that
he
hath
publish'd
concerning
Cryptographie
.
For
he
first
shews
why
Trithemius
would
make
it
so
difficult
;
why
he
would
make
use
of
that
maske
of
spirits
and
invocations
;
and
then
he
explaines
them
and
gives
such
overtures
,
as
whence
we
may
easily
judge
how
far
they
disparage
their
own
judgment
,
who
with
so
little
consideration
blame
things
they
understand
not
,
and
withall
,
that
ordinary
saying
is
true
▪
that
the
most
learned
are
not
alwayes
the
most
discreet
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
Robert
of
Lincolne
,
and
Albertus
Magnus
.
IF
it
be
true
that
the
Authority
of
a
many
makes
errour
the
lesse
censurable
,
and
that
the
number
of
those
that
erre
with
us
makes
our
faults
seem
the
more
excusable
,
gives
our
opinions
some
ground
,
and
hides
the
defects
of
our
perswasion
;
I
doubt
not
but
those
may
easily
make
such
an
excuse
their
sanctuary
,
who
seem
to
write
out
of
no
other
design
than
to
revive
,
in
their
workes
,
all
those
calumnies
which
have
been
hitherto
maintain'd
by
vulgar
ignorance
to
the
prejudice
of
the
happy
memory
of
Albertus
Magnus
,
since
that
according
to
the
Satyrist
,
—
Faciu●t
hi
plura
,
sed
illos
Defendit
numerus
,
junctaeque
umbone
phalanges
.
But
if
the
number
of
these
Authors
were
not
yet
less
considerable
than
the
prooss
they
bring
,
I
should
ingenuously
confess
,
that
it
were
in
me
no
lesse
temerity
to
take
a
course
contrary
to
them
,
than
it
was
anciently
in
Travellers
not
to
cast
a
stone
at
those
Pillars
and
Mercuries
in
the
high-waies
,
to
give
others
notice
of
them
.
And
since
it
is
not
always
,
according
to
the
saying
of
Pythagoras
▪
the
surest
way
to
follow
the
most
beaten
track
,
&
that
the
most
common
opinions
are
ordinarily
the
most
false
,
as
being
such
as
are
rather
applauded
than
examined
;
I
shall
stand
upon
the
same
liberty
,
which
I
have
taken
from
the
first
Chapter
of
this
Apology
,
to
passe
from
the
vindication
of
Religious
men
to
that
of
Bishops
,
and
shew
,
that
if
ever
great
Learning
and
the
ignorance
of
a
barbarous
age
prejudic'd
any
man
,
Robert
Great-head
,
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
or
,
as
others
,
of
Lancaster
;
and
Albertus
Magnus
Bishop
of
Ratisbonne
have
just
cause
to
complain
.
As
to
the
first
,
if
we
only
except
certain
Demonographers
,
Brazen
Head
that
spoke
,
which
John
Gower
an
English
Poet
,
said
he
had
endeavoured
to
make
,
to
serve
him
instead
of
an
Oracle
,
rank
him
among
the
Matthew
Paris
writes
in
his
Chronicles
,
that
he
was
in
so
much
reputation
among
the
English
,
that
they
called
him
,
the
holy
Prelate
,
the
King
's
faithful
Counsellour
,
the
Reformer
of
the
Monks
,
the
Director
of
Priests
,
the
Instructor
of
the
Clergy
,
the
Nursing-father
of
Schollars
and
Students
,
the
Preacher
of
the
People
,
and
the
Scourge
of
Vices
.
Paulus
Jovius
,
that
he
had
not
honour'd
him
with
his
Elogy
,
but
upon
the
Title
of
Great
,
which
was
Popes
,
Emperours
,
and
Soveraign
Princes
,
had
not
his
works
discover'd
his
desert
to
be
so
great
,
and
his
Learning
so
extraordinary
,
that
such
a
recompence
might
seem
inconsiderable
,
if
Trismegistus
had
not
so
reservd
the
title
of
thrice
great
to
himself
,
that
it
hath
not
been
since
communicated
to
any
.
Nor
shall
I
Inclytus
Albertus
doctissimus
atque
disertus
,
Quadrivium
docuit
,
ac
totum
scibile
scivit
,
cannot
so
well
help
us
to
judge
of
his
Learning
as
the
reading
of
his
own
works
which
would
make
almost
as
many
volums
as
those
of
his
Disciple
Aquinas
,
if
they
were
as
well
reprinted
.
It
is
not
therefore
to
be
admir'd
,
if
so
many
things
may
be
said
of
him
upon
the
account
of
his
knowledge
,
which
being
so
great
and
extraordinary
,
some
may
very
well
be
extreamly
doubtful
,
others
,
absolutely
false
and
fictious
.
To
confirm
this
we
have
John
Matthew
de
Luna
,
who
living
Polydor
Virgil
,
Magius
,
Mayerus
,
Pancirollus
,
Florence
,
Rivault
,
Zezoldus
,
and
all
Authors
that
writ
of
the
invention
of
Fire-workes
,
that
Albertus
Magnus
first
found
out
the
use
of
Canon
,
Arquebuse
and
Pistol
;
For
I
could
never
find
in
these
Authors
any
thing
that
came
near
this
opinion
save
that
such
inventions
were
put
in
practise
in
his
time
,
and
that
by
a
Germane
Monk
call'd
Berthold
Schwartz
,
or
by
a
certain
Chymist
,
who
,
as
Cornazanus
,
an
Author
ancient
enough
,
conceives
,
liv'd
in
the
City
of
Cullen
,
where
it
is
certain
that
Albertus
Magnus
liv'd
,
ever
after
he
had
taken
the
habit
of
a
Dominican
.
And
this
makes
me
not
a
litle
wonder
that
the
Alchymists
should
never
bethink
them
of
holding
this
opinion
,
since
they
might
have
done
it
with
much
more
reason
,
than
attribute
to
him
the
knowledge
of
the
Philosophers
stone
,
as
hath
lately
done
their
great
favourer
and
a
better
Majerus
,
who
is
not
asham'd
,
in
his
Symbols
upon
the
golden
table
of
the
12
Nations
,
to
affirm
,
that
St.
Dominick
had
it
first
,
and
that
those
to
whom
he
had
left
it
,
communicated
it
to
Albertus
Magnus
,
who
by
the
advantages
he
made
of
it
,
discharg'd
in
lesse
then
three
years
,
all
the
debts
of
his
Bishoprick
of
Ratisbonne
,
and
afterwards
taught
it
St.
Thomas
Aquinas
,
while
he
was
his
disciple
.
To
give
this
the
greater
Authority
,
he
highly
celebrates
three
Books
of
Chymistry
,
which
he
attributes
to
him
,
whereof
since
there
is
not
any
of
them
either
among
the
collection
of
his
works
,
or
specified
in
the
Catalogue
made
of
them
by
Trithemius
,
we
are
only
to
take
notice
of
that
Fran.
Picus
saies
he
writ
,
Of
Quintessence
,
to
shew
by
the
forgery
of
that
,
what
account
should
be
made
of
the
others
,
it
being
certain
that
Albertus
Magnus
never
contributed
a
thought
towards
it
.
This
may
be
prov'd
,
not
only
from
his
laughing
at
the
Alchymists
and
their
pretended
Transmutations
in
his
third
Book
of
[
a
](A89818-e53260-b)
a
Tract.
1.
c.
9.
Minerals
,
as
[
b
](A89818-e53300-b)
b
●
.
3.
Physic
.
c.
13.
Velcurion
,
and
[
c
](A89818-e53340-b)
c
Al●hym
.
impugnalae
▪
l
2.
c.
7.
Guybert
endeavour
to
shew
,
since
he
there
maintains
a
quite
contrary
opinion
;
but
because
the
Author
of
that
Book
calls
himself
therein
,
a
Friar
of
the
Order
of
St.
Francis
,
and
saies
he
writ
it
in
prison
.
These
two
circumstances
,
which
must
infallibly
relate
to
John
de
Rupescissâ
,
easily
evince
,
that
some
Impostor
made
it
his
businesse
to
play
the
Plagiary
,
and
steal
it
out
of
a
Book
he
had
written
on
that
subject
,
to
divulge
and
gain
it
reputation
under
the
name
of
Albertus
Magnus
,
according
to
the
ordinary
cheat
of
all
Alchymists
,
who
make
this
their
common
sleight
to
inveigle
people
into
a
belief
of
their
promises
,
and
by
that
means
,
Noctem
peccatis
,
et
fraudibus
addere
nubem
.
To
come
then
to
what
is
most
essential
in
this
Chapter
,
and
to
what
lies
in
our
power
to
deliver
this
eminent
person
out
of
the
Quagmire
of
the
Magicians
,
as
we
have
already
drawn
him
out
of
that
of
the
Alchymists
.
This
were
soon
done
if
we
would
but
appeal
to
the
judgement
of
Anthony
de
Sienes
,
and
Father
Justinian
,
who
writ
his
Life
,
or
to
take
witnesses
disengag'd
from
all
interest
or
passion
,
[
a
](A89818-e53480-b)
a
In
Catolog
.
Script
.
Ecclesiast.
et
Antipal
.
l.
1.
c
3.
Trithemius
,
and
[
b
](A89818-e53520-b)
b
Apolog.
art.
5.
J.
Picus
of
Mirandula
,
who
absolutely
clear
him
from
this
calumny
.
Adding
withal
,
that
when
it
is
said
that
Albertus
Magnus
was
addicted
to
Magick
,
it
must
be
understood
of
the
Natural
,
for
fear
lest
the
false
opinion
of
the
contrary
,
might
give
many
occasion
to
imagine
that
it
were
unlawful
for
us
to
do
what
he
hath
done
.
But
since
all
these
Authorities
conclude
nothing
if
some
answer
be
not
made
to
the
proofs
ordinarily
produc'd
to
blast
his
innocence
(
not
to
mention
that
even
from
his
youth
,
he
had
such
a
particular
devotion
to
the
B.
Virgin
,
that
she
wrought
such
an
alteration
in
his
mind
,
that
of
an
unrefin'd
and
unpolish'd
one
,
she
made
it
capable
of
comprehending
all
things
)
we
are
to
For
the
two
Books
Franciscus
[
a
](A89818-e53670-b)
a
De
praenot
.
l.
7.
c.
7.
Picus
,
and
[
b
](A89818-e53710-b)
b
Disquis
.
l.
1.
c.
3.
Delrio
agree
in
this
,
that
it
were
an
extraordinary
injury
to
think
this
holy
person
Author
of
that
de
Mirabilibus
,
and
in
these
words
clear
him
of
it
,
Alberto
Magno
tributus
Liber
de
Mirabilibus
,
vanitate
et
superstitione
repertus
est
,
sed
magno
Doctori
partus
supposititius
.
To
which
F.
Picus
addes
,
that
it
is
falsly
attributed
to
him
,
as
many
others
were
,
as
,
among
the
rest
,
that
de
secretis
Mulierum
,
since
Albertus
is
not
so
much
as
nam'd
at
the
beginning
of
it
,
as
he
who
hath
writ
a
Comment
upon
it
would
perswade
us
;
besides
that
it
is
easily
perceav'd
,
that
the
Author
of
it
,
who
ever
he
was
,
liv'd
some
time
after
him
,
because
he
often
cites
his
Authority
.
So
that
all
the
quarrel
now
lies
against
that
intituled
,
the
Mirrour
of
Astrology
,
where
is
treated
of
the
approved
and
forbidden
Authors
that
have
written
of
that
Art
.
This
is
condemn'd
by
Gerson
and
Agrippa
as
extreamly
superstitious
,
and
by
F.
Picus
and
divers
others
,
because
the
Author
of
it
maintains
a
very
erroneous
opinion
in
favour
of
Magical
Books
,
which
,
with
submission
to
better
advice
,
he
holds
,
should
be
carefully
preserv'd
,
because
the
time
then
drew
near
,
that
,
for
certain
reasons
,
not
specify'd
,
men
would
have
occasion
to
read
and
make
use
of
them
.
To
clear
Albertus
from
all
suspicion
of
Magick
upon
the
account
of
this
Book
,
I
can
produce
no
better
testimony
than
that
of
J.
Picus
,
a
person
more
fit
to
judge
of
this
difficulty
than
any
other
,
who
in
his
first
Book
against
Astrologers
maintains
that
the
Treatise
De
Libris
licitis
et
illicitis
,
was
infallibly
writ
by
R.
Bacon
,
whose
custome
it
was
to
cite
and
produce
such
Authors
in
all
his
Books
,
which
cannot
be
observ'd
in
Albertus
Magnus
.
Besides
the
said
R.
Bacon
was
so
strangely
addicted
to
judicial
Astrology
,
that
Henry
d'Assia
,
William
of
Paris
,
and
Nicholas
Oresmus
,
all
very
eminent
Doctors
,
thought
themselves
oblig'd
to
inveigh
against
his
works
,
and
all
the
vanities
of
Astrologers
.
But
be
it
imagin'd
this
Book
was
writ
by
Albertus
,
I
see
not
why
his
affirming
that
Magical
Books
should
be
preserv'd
by
Inquisitors
,
and
persons
of
like
Authority
should
make
so
much
noise
,
since
that
about
100
years
since
,
it
was
the
advice
of
Revelin
not
to
burn
those
of
the
Jewes
.
[
a
](A89818-e54010-b)
a
Antipal
.
l.
1.
c.
2.
Trithemins
is
of
the
same
opinion
,
&
[
b
](A89818-e54050-b)
b
1.
part
.
q.
2.
art.
●
.
disp.
20.
●
.
4.
Vasquez
saies
peremptorily
,
that
Magical
Books
are
necessary
,
and
Magicians
permitted
by
God
for
the
greater
conviction
of
Libertines
and
Athiests
,
who
by
this
means
might
be
drawn
to
acknowledge
there
are
other
substances
than
what
we
judge
of
by
the
finger
and
the
eye
:
Quo
admisso
,
saies
he
,
facilius
in
eam
sententiam
adducantur
ut
numen
aliquod
fateantur
▪
et
magis
ab
Atheismo
deterreantur
,
quo
avidiùs
Magicis
artibus
student
,
quod
nisi
inter
Haereticos
Deus
permisisset
,
poenè
omnes
in
Atheismo
versarentur
.
To
which
concurs
also
Lactantius
,
when
he
saies
,
that
Democritus
,
Epicurus
,
ct
Dicaearchus
would
not
have
so
confidently
deny'd
the
immortality
of
the
Soul
,
Mago
aliquo
praesente
,
qui
sciret
certis
carminibus
cieri
ab
inferis
animas
,
et
adesse
,
et
praebere
se
humanis
oculis
videndas
,
et
loqui
et
futur●
pr●dicere
.
If
after
all
this
Albertus
be
charg'd
with
any
thing
of
Magick
,
it
must
be
on
some
other
pretence
then
that
of
these
two
books
;
s●nce
it
is
clear
from
what
hath
been
said
,
that
he
never
had
any
hand
in
them
.
All
therefore
we
have
now
to
do
,
is
to
refute
their
errour
who
are
perswaded
that
brasen
heads
made
under
certain
Constellations
may
give
answers
,
and
be
as
it
were
guides
and
Counsellors
,
upon
all
occasions
,
to
those
that
had
them
in
their
possession
.
Among
these
is
one
[
a
](A89818-e54190-b)
a
Apud
Eman
.
de
M●●ra
,
Sect.
2.
c.
17.
a●t.
6.
Ye●es
,
who
affirms
that
Henry
de
Villeine
made
such
a
one
at
Madrid
,
broken
to
pieces
afterward
by
the
order
of
John
2.
King
of
Castile
.
The
same
thing
is
affirm'd
by
[
b
](A89818-e54280-b)
b
3.
Decad.
Per●gr
.
quest.
c.
2
qu
3.
Bartholomew
Sibillus
,
and
the
Author
of
the
Image
of
the
world
,
of
Virgil
;
by
[
c
](A89818-e54350-b)
c
De
g●stis
R
g.
Anglor
.
l.
2.
c.
10.
William
of
Malmsbury
,
of
Sylvester
;
by
[
d
](A89818-e54410-b)
d
Apud
.
S●ld
a.
de
D●●s
Syris
Syntag.
1.
c.
2.
John
Gower
,
of
Robert
of
Lincoln
;
by
the
common
people
of
England
▪
of
Roger
Bacon
;
and
by
[
e
](A89818-e54490-b)
e
In
Exod.
Tostatus
Bishop
of
Avilla
[
f
](A89818-e54520-b)
f
H●●me●
.
C●n●
.
3
.
●om.
4.
George
of
Venice
,
[
g
](A89818-e54560-b)
g
Disquis
.
l.
1.
c.
4
▪
Delrio
,
Sibillus
,
[
h
](A89818-e54600-b)
h
Lib.
2.
Epist.
●p.
6.
Ragu●eus
,
[
i
](A89818-e54640-b)
i
De
incon
.
stant
l.
2.
c.
2.
Delancre
and
others
,
too
many
to
mention
,
of
Albertus
Magnus
;
who
,
as
the
most
expert
,
had
made
an
entire
man
of
the
same
metal
,
and
had
spent
30
years
without
any
interruption
in
forming
him
under
several
Aspects
and
Constellations
.
For
example
;
he
made
the
eyes
,
according
to
the
said
Tostatus
,
in
his
Commentaries
upon
Exodus
,
when
the
Sun
was
in
a
Sign
of
the
Zodiack
correspondent
to
that
part
,
casting
them
out
of
diverse
Metals
mixt
together
,
and
mark'd
with
the
Characters
of
the
same
Signs
and
Planets
,
and
their
several
and
necessary
Aspects
.
The
same
method
he
observ'd
in
the
Head
,
Neck
,
Shoulders
,
Thighs
and
Leggs
,
all
which
were
fashioned
at
several
times
,
and
being
put
and
fastened
together
in
the
form
of
a
Man
,
had
the
faculty
to
reveale
to
the
said
Albertus
the
solutions
of
all
his
principal
difficulties
.
To
which
they
add
(
that
nothing
be
lost
of
the
story
of
the
Statue
)
that
it
was
batter'd
to
pieces
by
St.
Thomas
,
meerely
because
he
could
not
endure
its
excesse
of
prating
.
But
to
give
a
more
rational
account
of
this
Androides
of
Albertus
,
as
also
of
all
these
miraculous
heads
,
I
conceive
the
original
of
this
Fable
may
well
be
deduc'd
from
the
Teraph
of
the
Hebrews
,
by
which
as
Mr.
[
a
](A89818-e54790-b)
a
De
diis
Syris
,
Synt.
1.
c.
2.
Selden
affirms
,
many
are
of
opinion
,
that
we
must
understand
what
is
said
in
[
b
](A89818-e54830-b)
b
c.
31.
Genesis
concerning
Laba●'s
Gods
,
and
in
the
first
book
of
[
c
](A89818-e54870-b)
c
c.
19.
Kings
concerning
the
Image
which
Michol
put
into
the
bed
in
David's
place
.
For
R.
Eleazar
holds
that
it
was
made
of
the
head
of
a
male
child
,
the
first
born
,
and
that
dead-born
,
under
whose
tongue
they
applyed
a
Lamen
of
Gold
,
whereon
were
engrav'd
the
Characters
and
Inscriptions
of
certain
Planets
,
which
the
Jews
superstitiously
wandred
up
and
down
with
,
instead
of
the
Urim
and
Thummim
,
or
the
Ephod
of
the
high
Priest
.
And
that
this
Original
is
true
and
well
deduc'd
,
there
is
a
manifest
Henry
d'
Assia
and
Bartholomaeus
Sibillus
affirm
,
that
the
Androides
of
Albertus
,
and
the
Head
made
by
Virgil
,
were
compos'd
of
flesh
and
bone
,
yet
not
by
Nature
but
by
Art
.
But
this
being
judged
impossible
by
modern
Authors
,
and
the
vertue
of
Images
,
Annulets
,
and
Planetary
Sigills
being
in
great
reputation
,
men
have
thought
ever
since
(
taking
their
opinion
from
Trismegistus
affirming
in
his
Asclepion
,
that
,
of
the
Gods
,
some
were
made
by
the
Soveraign
God
,
and
others
by
men
,
who
,
by
some
Art
,
had
Thomas
,
William
of
Paris
&
Niphus
,
as
false
,
absurd
,
and
erronious
.
To
prove
this
the
more
easily
we
are
to
presuppose
,
that
speech
is
the
action
of
some
thing
that
is
living
,
and
is
not
perform'd
but
by
the
voice
which
is
defin'd
by
St.
Thomas
,
after
Aristotle
,
Sonus
ab
ore
animalis
prolatus
.
For
it
must
needs
be
granted
,
that
,
if
these
Heads
spoke
,
it
was
either
because
they
were
living
and
animate
,
or
that
the
Daemons
spake
in
them
.
If
the
former
,
the
Soul
whereby
they
did
it
,
must
be
vegetative
,
sensitive
,
or
rational
.
It
could
not
be
vegetative
,
because
,
according
to
the
faculties
of
the
said
Soul
;
such
bodies
should
be
ranked
among
Plants
,
be
nourish'd
,
increase
and
produce
their
like
.
It
could
not
be
sensitive
,
for
that
,
besides
the
faculties
of
the
vegetative
Soul
,
it
presupposes
two
more
,
which
are
particular
to
it
,
and
never
granted
to
those
Statues
.
Much
lesse
then
can
it
be
rational
,
unlesse
we
grant
withal
,
that
they
could
apprehend
the
Species
of
things
,
discourse
,
remember
them
,
and
,
in
a
word
,
be
like
us
.
Moreover
,
if
these
Heads
and
Statues
were
really
such
,
that
is
,
living
and
animate
,
it
was
either
by
an
accidental
form
or
a
substantiall
;
not
the
first
,
at
least
according
to
the
opinion
of
all
Philosophers
,
who
will
never
grant
,
that
to
discourse
,
to
speak
,
to
teach
,
to
foresee
what
is
to
come
;
and
such
effects
can
depend
on
an
accident
,
and
not
on
a
Substance
.
The
latter
is
lesse
possible
,
because
such
Statues
could
not
receive
that
substantial
form
till
they
had
been
devested
of
what
they
had
before
;
which
there
is
no
colour
to
imagine
they
should
have
done
by
a
simple
transmutation
of
figure
,
since
the
form
of
the
copper
and
of
their
matter
was
still
such
as
it
was
wont
to
be
.
Further
,
I
would
gladly
know
,
where
was
their
motion
,
the
first
indicium
of
life
;
where
their
senses
,
the
sluces
of
all
knowledge
;
and
,
in
a
word
,
(
not
to
ravel
our selves
into
thousands
of
difficulties
,
arising
from
the
original
and
operation
of
that
Soul
)
where
were
the
Parts
and
Organs
necessary
for
their
discourse
and
ratiocination
.
Nor
does
it
availe
any
thing
,
to
grant
that
the
Daemons
have
spoken
in
them
;
for
it
must
be
done
either
as
the
Soul
does
in
our
Body
,
by
the
assistance
of
its
Organs
,
or
as
one
should
do
that
answers
in
a
Chest
,
or
some
broken
pot
.
The
former
way
is
impossible
such
Statues
being
not
furnish'd
with
Muscles
,
Lungs
,
an
Epiglottis
,
and
what
is
requisite
to
a
perfect
articulation
of
the
Voice
.
The
latter
is
as
ridiculous
,
for
,
if
it
be
true
,
why
should
those
men
take
such
pains
to
make
a
Man
rather
than
a
Trumpet
,
or
a
Head
rather
than
a
Bottle
,
since
the
Devil
might
as
well
answer
by
the
one
as
the
other
,
and
that
if
he
hath
heretofore
uttered
his
Oracles
in
Statues
,
it
was
to
engage
men
to
adore
them
,
to
the
contempt
of
their
Creator
,
whereas
there
is
not
the
least
mention
of
any
Idolatry
,
in
the
Stories
of
this
Androides
,
and
these
fine
Heads
.
So
that
we
may
well
conclude
with
the
Royal
Prophet
,
The
Idols
of
the
Gentiles
are
Silver
and
Gold
,
they
have
mouths
and
speak
not
,
nor
is
there
any
breath
in
their
nostrils
;
all
we
have
to
do
(
the
reasons
of
12.
13.
Trismegistus
being
fully
refuted
by
Niphus
)
being
to
satisfy
the
Authority
of
Tostatus
,
one
of
the
most
ancient
and
most
authentick
Patrons
of
Albertus's
Androides
,
that
so
we
may
at
length
give
a
final
sentence
against
the
vanity
of
all
these
Fables
and
pernicious
falsities
.
I
must
indeed
confesse
,
that
Tostatus
was
the
most
learned
,
nay
the
miracle
,
if
I
may
so
expresse
my self
,
of
the
learned
men
of
his
age
;
since
that
,
being
Counsellour
to
the
King
,
great
Referendary
of
Spain
,
and
Professour
,
in
Salamanca
,
of
Philosophy
,
Divinity
,
Civil
and
Canon
Law
,
and
all
at
the
same
time
,
he
hath
neverthelesse
written
such
large
and
laborious
Commentaries
,
that
were
we
not
certain
he
dy'd
at
forty
,
they
were
enough
to
perswade
us
he
had
liv'd
an
entire
age
.
But
when
I
find
him
affirming
therein
many
things
justly
accounted
fabulous
by
the
World
,
as
for
instance
,
what
is
said
concerning
the
birth
of
the
Prophet
Merlin
,
the
Magick
of
Virgil
,
a
brasen
head
that
discover'd
the
Jewes
in
Spain
,
a
certain
earth
in
Hebron
that
was
good
to
eat
,
the
Androides
of
Albertus
Magnus
,
and
abundance
of
the
like
,
I
cannot
but
look
on
them
as
so
many
black
patches
of
his
humanity
;
nay
,
if
we
appeal
to
Scaliger
,
we
must
ingenuously
acknowledge
,
7
▪
that
common
report
cannot
be
absolutely
false
,
and
consequently
,
that
so
many
Authors
would
not
have
spoken
of
the
Androides
of
Albertus
,
if
something
had
not
been
in
the
wind
,
I
shall
finally
answer
,
That
my
design
is
only
to
shew
that
he
could
not
by
the
help
of
superstitious
Magick
,
make
a
Statue
that
should
give
him
answers
in
an
intelligible
and
articulate
voice
,
upon
all
the
doubts
and
difficulties
he
propos'd
thereto
,
as
well
of
things
present
as
to
come
;
and
not
absolutely
to
deny
that
he
might
compose
some
Head
or
Statue
of
man
,
like
that
of
Memnon
,
from
which
proceeded
a
small
sound
,
and
pleasant
noise
,
when
the
rising
Sun
came
,
by
his
heat
,
to
rarify
and
force
out
,
by
certain
small
Conduits
,
the
aire
which
in
the
cold
of
the
night
was
condens'd
within
it
.
Or
haply
they
might
be
like
those
Statues
of
Boetius
,
whereof
Cassiodorus
Albertus
Magnus
,
Robert
of
Lincoln
,
and
so
many
other
persons
of
considerable
quality
to
the
judgment
of
certain
Authors
,
who
are
so
easily
carryed
away
with
the
slender
assurance
of
a
common
opinion
,
Ovid.
Met.
6.
—
Quae
veris
addere
falsa
Gaudet
,
et
è
minimo
sua
per
mendacia
crescit
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
the
Popes
,
Sylvester
II.
and
Gregory
VII
.
AS
it
was
not
lawful
for
every
one
in
the
old
Testament
to
lend
a
shoulder
to
uphold
the
Ark
of
the
Covenant
,
even
though
it
were
ready
to
fall
,
so
there
are
a
many
that
think
it
were
not
convenient
,
that
all
kinds
of
Writers
undertook
the
defence
of
him
whom
Christ
Jesus
hath
left
as
Head
and
Vicegerent
of
his
militant
Church
.
The
reason
is
,
that
being
persecuted
by
the
enemy
of
mankind
,
who
hath
taken
into
his
service
all
the
modern
Hereticks
,
the
better
to
oppose
him
,
and
so
to
strike
at
the
foundation
of
spiritual
Monarchy
,
He
should
employ
no
other
than
such
Christian
and
Catholick
Hercules's
,
as
were
Bellarmine
,
Baronius
,
and
the
ornament
of
Gascony
Florimundus
Remundus
,
to
whom
it
properly
belongs
to
vindicate
the
injuries
done
to
the
Successors
of
St.
Peter
,
to
purge
their
Annals
of
errours
,
and
to
heal
their
blindnesse
who
are
imprudently
carryed
away
with
the
forgeries
&
calumnies
of
Hereticks
.
And
yet
since
,
as
Tertullian
saies
,
every
one
may
be
a
Soldier
in
what
concerns
the
defence
of
Religion
;
and
that
God
was
pleas'd
to
make
use
of
the
sling
of
a
poor
Shepherd
to
abate
the
pride
of
the
Philistins
,
we
may
presume
(
yet
without
searching
into
the
secrets
of
his
will
to
find
out
the
cause
of
Uzzah's
death
,
for
endeavouring
to
uphold
the
Arke
)
that
,
as
he
permits
the
Devil
to
set
upon
the
Church
by
the
means
of
the
most
inconsiderable
Heretick
,
so
is
he
not
displeas'd
that
any
one
should
defend
her
.
And
this
I
think
it
my
duty
to
do
,
as
to
what
concerns
the
crime
of
Magick
,
wherewith
the
simplicity
of
some
ancient
Authors
and
the
malice
of
modern
Hereticks
,
would
blast
the
reputation
of
those
who
have
sat
at
the
helm
thereof
in
the
quality
of
Popes
.
Not
that
I
am
so
unadvised
as
to
think
their
innocence
stands
in
any
need
of
my
pen
,
since
it
is
strong
enough
to
rescue
it self
,
with
the
assistance
of
the
holy
Spirit
who
never
forsakes
it
,
from
such
an
accusation
,
and
to
overcome
all
the
tempestuous
hurricans
of
such
calumnies
,
Illisos
fluct
us
rupes
ut
vast
a
retundit
,
Et
varias
secum
latrantes
dissipat
undas
Mole
suâ
.
—
But
being
both
by
the
relation
of
a
Catholick
,
&
the
title
of
this
Apology
oblig'd
to
this
duty
,
I
might
well
be
laugh'd
at
,
if
presuming
to
vindicate
all
the
eminent
persons
,
I
should
forget
my self
so
far
,
as
not
to
say
some
thing
of
those
,
who
,
by
reason
of
their
dignity
,
are
the
most
highly
considerable
.
And
this
the
rather
,
since
I
withal
pretend
to
draw
from
this
Chapter
the
strongest
Argument
that
may
be
,
to
justifie
all
the
others
mentioned
in
this
Book
,
whom
no
man
will
hereafter
wonder
to
find
charg'd
with
Magick
,
when
even
those
who
command
us
as
Livetenants
of
God
,
and
whom
we
respect
as
the
high
Priests
&
Prelates
of
our
Religion
could
not
avoid
that
reproach
.
Yet
as
God
never
permits
errour
so
to
insinuate
into
any
thing
of
importance
,
but
there
is
light
enough
to
discover
it
,
if
a
man
will
look
but
narrowly
thereto
;
so
in
this
case
,
so
many
justifying
circumstances
offer
themselves
,
and
there
are
so
many
proofs
to
undermine
the
very
ground-work
of
these
accusations
that
men
must
needs
be
either
strangely
passionate
or
ignorant
,
if
,
having
ever
so
little
reason
or
judgment
they
do
not
perceive
,
that
all
those
things
which
concern
the
Magick
of
the
Popes
,
are
nothing
but
Dreames
,
Castles
in
the
Aire
,
Chimaera's
&
Fables
.
For
to
begin
with
those
that
are
lesse
suspected
,
and
by
consequence
may
the
most
easily
be
vindicated
,
I
conceive
the
first
charg'd
though
but
slightly
,
with
this
crime
,
was
Leo
the
III.
to
whom
is
attributed
a
little
Book
called
,
Enchiridion
Leonis
Papae
,
contra
omnia
mundi
pericula
,
containing
abundance
of
Crosses
,
a
many
names
of
God
,
and
the
Cabala
,
abundance
of
mysticall
and
unintelligible
words
.
Whence
it
haply
comes
,
that
[
a
](A89818-e56120-b)
a
De
spectr
.
l.
4.
c.
4.
Le
Loyer
and
[
b
](A89818-e56160-b)
b
Disquis
.
l.
2.
quaest.
21.
Delrio
do
,
with
reason
,
laugh
at
those
who
think
that
Book
was
sent
by
this
Pope
to
the
Emperour
Charlemagne
,
since
it
containes
only
a
certaine
Theurgy
very
flat
and
ill
manag'd
which
yet
some
have
since
endeavour'd
to
disguise
in
Italy
under
the
name
of
St.
Ubald
Bishop
and
Confessour
.
But
as
for
that
sending
,
there
s
no
more
likelihood
in
it
then
in
what
is
related
by
Emanuel
De
Moura
,
who
sayes
,
1.
&
2.
that
there
being
a
certain
Scholler
in
the
Citty
of
Conimbra
,
who
heal'd
wounds
by
vertue
of
certaine
words
and
prayers
,
the
common
report
was
,
that
they
had
been
first
sent
by
Pope
Sixtus
V.
to
John
of
Austria
,
then
in
war
against
the
Turk
,
to
be
us'd
in
order
to
the
curing
of
his
wounded
men
.
For
as
the
said
de
Moura
affirms
,
the
Scholler
gave
him
another
reason
of
the
vertue
of
those
prayers
,
such
as
had
no
coherence
with
that
of
the
Common
opinion
.
Next
to
Leo
III.
may
be
put
that
Monster
,
or
rather
Chimera
,
John
the
eighth
,
otherwise
called
Pope
Joan
,
a
very
knowing
person
and
one
that
had
writt
a
Book
in
Magick
,
as
Balaeus
and
the
Centuriators
affirme
,
if
that
Achilles
of
the
holy
see
,
and
the
Patrone
of
Papall
honour
,
Florimundus
Remnndus
,
had
not
undeceived
us
as
to
that
fable
,
discovering
the
popular
Errour
which
had
kept
it
in
vogue
,
and
snatching
it
out
of
the
Trophey
which
Hereticks
had
rais'd
thereby
against
the
Popes
,
so
to
turn
it
to
their
own
shame
and
confusion
,
there
being
not
now
any
among
them
so
unadvised
as
to
presume
to
revive
it
in
his
books
,
unlesse
he
expects
to
be
immediately
declar'd
a
malicious
person
in
the
superlative
degree
,
or
one
very
eminent
for
his
ignorance
and
want
of
Judgment
.
Having
not
therefore
any
thing
to
adde
to
what
that
learned
Counsellour
of
the
City
of
Bourdeaux
hath
said
of
him
,
I
shall
passe
to
Martin
II.
whom
I
shall
not
acknowledg
justly
charg'd
with
magick
though
Platinus
said
of
him
,
that
malis
artibus
Pontificatum
adeptus
est
.
For
we
are
to
consider
it
meerly
as
a
reproach
of
his
enemies
,
and
that
that
manner
of
expression
,
frequent
in
Platinus
,
even
in
the
lives
of
divers
other
Popes
who
were
not
Magicians
,
must
be
understood
of
the
favour
,
violence
,
corruption
,
Simony
,
and
a
many
other
unjustifiable
wayes
,
whereby
such
as
endeavour
the
satisfaction
of
their
ambition
more
than
the
tranquillity
of
their
Conscience
and
the
well
fare
of
the
universall
Church
,
may
happly
attain
,
though
not
without
abundance
of
trouble
,
that
supreme
dignity
of
Ecclesiasticall
Monarchy
.
Michael
Riccius
hath
Matthias
Flaccius
Illyricus
hath
made
in
that
great
Volume
entituled
,
Catalogus
testium
veritatis
,
which
I
cannot
more
fitly
compare
to
any
thing
then
to
that
Poneropolis
of
Philip
of
Macedon
.
For
as
that
City
was
inhabited
only
by
Exiles
,
Rogues
,
Cutpurses
,
pillory'd
persons
,
and
all
the
dregges
and
offalls
of
the
Country
;
So
may
it
be
truely
said
,
that
(
the
depraved
passages
out
of
the
Fathers
and
Councels
only
excepted
)
all
that
so
vast
Catalogue
is
only
a
heap
of
their
shreds
and
fragments
who
had
before
either
kick'd
against
the
Church
;
or
been
cutt
off
from
it
as
rotten
and
gangren'd
Members
,
such
as
,
among
a
million
of
others
,
was
the
pretended
Cardinall
Benno
,
who
made
it
his
busines
to
give
us
the
representation
of
a
bad
Pope
in
Gregory
VII
.
as
Xenophon
did
that
of
a
Vertuous
and
accomplish'd
Prince
under
the
person
of
Cyrus
.
For
I
can
hardly
believe
that
a
man
could
say
such
strange
things
of
the
wickedest
person
in
the
world
,
as
what
this
Author
saies
of
such
a
Pope
,
and
upon
his
account
of
Sylvester
II.
John
XX.
XXI
.
and
Benedict
IX
.
who
,
if
we
may
believe
him
,
did
by
his
Magick
,
force
women
to
run
after
him
through
Woods
and
over
Mountaines
,
and
gave
infallible
predictions
of
things
to
come
.
And
yet
these
fables
are
nothing
in
comparison
of
what
he
addes
concerning
the
Archbish
Laurence
,
who
perfectly
understood
the
singing
of
Birds
,
and
Gregory
VII
.
who
cast
the
holy
Host
into
the
fire
,
conspir'd
the
Emperours
death
,
poison'd
six
Popes
,
by
the
help
of
his
friend
and
Confident
Gerard
Brazutus
,
and
had
so
well
Learn'd
Magick
of
Theophylact
and
Laurence
Sylvester's
disciples
,
that
he
scatter'd
fire
when
he
shook
his
armes
,
and
sent
out
thunder-cracks
out
of
his
sleeve
.
But
this
Authour
speakes
too
liberally
to
be
believ'd
,
and
since
it
was
his
designe
to
traduce
the
Popes
,
he
should
have
done
it
with
more
modesty
and
judgment
,
and
so
not
have
given
[
a
](A89818-e56900-b)
a
Disquis
.
l.
2.
qu.
9.
Delrio
and
[
b
](A89818-e56940-b)
b
Of
Antichrist
cap.
17.
Florimundus
Remundus
occasion
to
Imagine
his
Book
supposititious
and
forg'd
,
at
the
eruption
of
Lutheranisme
,
or
rather
that
he
might
have
avoided
the
distaste
of
the
more
reserv'd
and
conscientious
among
those
of
the
Reformation
,
and
particularly
[
c
](A89818-e56990-b)
c
Biblioth.
Histor.
part.
2.
p.
650.
where
he
speakes
of
the
death
of
Sylvester
at
the
end
of
the
year
1003.
Vigner
,
who
hath
these
words
of
him
,
Cardinall
Benno
speakes
after
a
strange
manner
of
the
Popes
of
these
times
,
as
also
of
the
meanes
whereby
they
arriv'd
to
that
height
,
I
know
not
whether
he
be
an
Authour
that
may
be
credited
,
or
no.
Adde
to
that
the
Censure
given
of
him
by
[
*
](A89818-e57050-b)
*
Lib.
4.
Papyrius
Masson
,
in
the
History
he
hath
written
with
too
much
liberty
of
Conscience
of
the
Bishops
that
have
govern'd
the
Church
of
Rome
;
for
speaking
of
Sylvester
and
the
injury
done
him
by
accounting
him
a
Magician
,
he
sayes
,
Atque
hujus
fabulae
inventorem
suspicor
Bennonem
presbyterum
Cardinalem
:
is
enim
odio
Hildebrandi
multa
quoque
de
praedecessoribus
ejus
fingit
,
quos
ob
mathematicas
disciplinas
velut
Maleficos
damnat
,
et
hanc
de
Sylvestro
narrat
fabulam
.
Whence
may
easily
be
inferr'd
that
Bibliander
But
as
this
pretended
Cardinall
Benno
,
a
person
equally
discarded
both
by
Protestants
and
Catholicks
,
seems
to
have
done
all
he
did
out
of
a
set
designe
and
purpose
,
to
calumniate
Gregory
VII
.
so
must
it
be
acknowledg'd
,
that
Platinus
,
an
eminent
writer
of
the
lives
of
Popes
,
hath
too
credulously
embraced
what
was
said
before
him
by
Martin
de
Citeaux
and
Godefrey
of
Monmouth
,
in
his
Additions
upon
Sigebert
,
concerning
Pope
Sylvester
,
to
represent
him
to
us
as
a
famous
Conjurer
and
Magician
.
It
were
much
better
to
search
the
truth
of
this
story
to
the
bottome
,
and
not
to
trust
either
this
Martin
,
who
had
been
already
deceiv'd
in
the
life
of
Pope
Joan
,
or
Godefrey
,
who
entertaines
us
with
the
fine
Romance
of
Arthur
and
his
Prophet
Merlin
.
For
had
he
persu'd
his
designe
,
with
as
much
integrity
as
he
was
oblig'd
to
have
done
,
those
ridiculous
fables
,
so
frequent
in
his
Writings
,
would
not
give
us
at
this
day
occasion
to
think
him
not
well
affected
towards
the
Popes
,
because
of
Paul
II.
who
devested
him
of
all
honours
and
dignities
after
The
same
judgment
may
we
passe
upon
Martinus
Polonus
who
publish'd
such
another
story
of
Sylvester
in
the
year
1320.
for
it
is
clear
that
he
hath
translated
all
he
sayes
of
him
,
in
his
Chronologicall
Supputations
,
out
of
this
Godefrey
who
liv'd
about
the
year
1150.
and
one
Gervase
an
Orator
of
the
City
of
Arles
and
Chancellour
to
the
Emperour
Ottho
III.
but
withall
the
most
confident
forger
of
Fables
and
the
most
egregious
Lyer
that
ever
took
pen
in
hand
.
To
prove
which
,
there
needs
no
more
than
the
reading
of
his
own
Book
,
De
ociis
Imperatoris
,
where
all
he
sayes
is
so
extravagant
,
and
at
such
a
distance
with
reason
and
both
ordinary
and
extraordinary
possibility
,
that
the
Fables
of
Aesop
,
and
the
stories
of
Amadis
are
a
hundred
times
more
credible
.
Besides
,
not
to
make
any
difficulty
about
the
diversity
of
Coppies
,
and
the
Additions
made
to
this
Martinus
Polonus
,
it
were
more
prudence
to
conclude
,
that
this
authority
cannot
any
way
prejudice
Sylvester
,
not
only
for
the
foregoing
reason
,
but
also
because
he
tires
us
with
such
abundance
of
fabulous
things
in
his
Supputations
,
that
it
were
no
lesse
lightnesse
of
perswasion
than
want
of
judgement
to
credit
any
thing
he
sayes
of
Sylvester
.
I
produce
for
testimony
the
tales
he
hath
stollen
out
of
the
Book
de
Infantia
Salvatoris
,
and
those
he
makes
upon
the
history
of
Pilate
,
of
the
Greeks
,
who
would
steal
the
bodies
of
St.
Peter
and
St.
Paul
;
of
Sylvester's
Dragon
,
which
destroy'd
every
day
six
thousand
persons
,
and
that
of
another
that
was
of
such
vast
bulk
that
eight
yoke
of
Oxen
were
not
able
to
draw
him
to
the
place
where
he
was
to
be
burnt
.
To
which
may
be
added
those
of
Arthur
of
Britain
,
of
the
Prophet
Merlin
,
of
Pope
Joan
,
of
the
Golden
Letters
of
a
hundred
pound
weight
a
peice
,
which
Charlemaigne
bestow'd
on
twenty
three
Monasteries
he
had
founded
,
&
abundance
of
the
same
stuffe
good
fornothing
but
,
with
the
help
of
a
cradle
,
to
rock
little
Children
asleep
.
And
lastly
,
for
Vincent
d'
Beauvais
,
and
Antonine
de
Florence
who
may
have
let
fall
somewhat
of
the
Magick
of
these
Popes
,
I
shall
▪
with
Melchior
Florimundus
Remundus
,
confidently
affirme
,
that
though
they
were
creditable
persons
,
yet
in
regard
they
have
not
been
at
the
paines
to
consider
well
the
places
whence
they
have
taken
their
Stories
,
nor
weigh'd
the
things
they
have
left
behind
them
,
they
are
of
little
or
no
Authority
among
such
as
cannot
brook
it
,
to
see
the
Noble
name
of
History
upon
the
Portalls
of
these
monstrous
Edifices
built
of
Materialls
so
confus'd
and
different
,
so
far
from
being
solid
and
well
cemented
.
I
have
been
the
more
large
in
answering
these
ancient
Authors
,
because
,
these
foundations
once
undermi'd
,
there
's
nothing
so
easy
as
to
pull
down
the
superstructure
;
such
as
are
,
the
Authorities
of
Nauclerus
,
Funccius
,
Goldast
,
Gualterus
,
du
Plessis
,
Balaeus
,
the
Centuriators
,
and
a
whole
Ant-hill
of
Lutherans
▪
and
Calvinists
who
have
with
much
curiosity
,
not
only
transcrib'd
out
of
those
Ancients
,
but
made
on
small
aditions
to
these
plausible
relations
.
Not
that
they
were
so
simple
&
stupid
as
to
take
them
for
true
,
but
because
they
imagin'd
all
makes
for
them
that
hurts
their
adversaries
,
and
thought
this
kind
of
battery
would
prove
very
effectual
,
by
the
delinquency
of
2.
or
3.
Popes
,
to
make
a
Breach
in
the
veneration
due
to
all
the
rest
,
and
to
reproach
the
whole
body
with
the
imperfection
of
some
one
of
its
members
;
Est
enim
,
as
Sidonius
saith
,
haec
quaedam
vis
malis
moribus
,
ut
innocentiam
multitudinis
To
levell
,
therefore
,
this
Tower
of
confusion
,
which
,
in
some
of
our
Historians
&
Demonographers
,
want
of
judgment
;
in
Hereticks
,
envy
hatred
and
malice
,
have
engag'd
them
to
build
up
to
the
dishonour
of
the
Monarch
of
the
Church
,
upon
the
too
simple
and
easy
credulity
of
those
ancient
Authors
,
we
must
begin
with
this
Gerbert
,
or
Sylvester
II.
He
,
they
say
,
was
Master
in
Magick
to
four
or
five
of
his
successors
,
whereas
there
is
more
ground
to
acknowledge
that
he
was
the
most
vertuous
person
,
and
greatest
Light
as
to
all
manner
of
Sciences
,
of
the
age
he
liv'd
in
,
it
being
much
more
easy
for
us
to
give
an
account
of
his
learning
then
the
place
of
his
extraction
and
manner
of
life
,
till
he
arriv'd
to
the
Archbishoprick
of
Rheims
.
For
some
,
according
to
the
common
opinion
,
affirme
,
that
he
was
first
a
Religious
man
at
Fleury
,
or
St.
Bennet's
upon
the
Loire
.
Others
there
are
that
hold
the
contrary
,
grounding
their
opinion
upon
what
he
saith
himself
in
one
of
his
Epistles
to
the
Emperour
Otho
III.
wherein
he
openly
tells
him
,
that
he
had
,
from
his
Childhood
,
serv'd
his
Father
and
Grandfather
Otho
the
Great
,
before
he
was
entertain'd
into
the
service
of
Adalbero
Archbishop
of
Rheims
.
But
the
true
story
is
,
that
being
chosen
by
Hugh
Capet
,
to
be
Tutor
to
his
Son
Robert
▪
he
conferr'd
on
him
that
Archbishoprick
,
whereof
being
devested
by
John
XVII
.
he
retir'd
into
Germany
,
to
Otho
II.
who
committed
to
this
charge
Otho
III.
and
gave
him
,
by
way
of
recompence
the
Archbishoprick
of
Ravenna
,
which
he
peaceably
enjoy'd
,
till
that
,
his
Disciple
coming
to
the
Empire
,
he
was
by
him
ordained
Pope
and
maintained
against
the
Romans
in
the
dignity
of
supreame
Bishop
.
These
things
well
consider'd
,
I
see
not
upon
what
ground
Martinus
Polonus
and
Platinus
misrepresent
him
as
a
Magician
.
For
I
pray
,
what
likelihood
is
there
he
should
quit
his
Frier's
frock
to
go
and
learne
Magick
at
Toledo
,
Salamanca
,
or
Sevill
,
the
Metropolis
of
Andaluzia
in
Spain
,
when
he
never
stirr'd
out
of
the
Abbey
of
Fleury
,
till
he
was
taken
thence
by
Hugh
Capet
,
or
as
he
saith
himself
,
spent
his
youth
in
the
service
of
Otho
I.
and
II
?
And
is
it
not
more
probable
he
should
arrive
to
all
these
Ecclesiasticall
Dignities
by
the
favour
of
two
Kings
of
France
and
three
Emperours
,
to
whom
he
had
done
great
and
considerable
services
,
rather
then
by
any
assistance
or
industry
of
the
Devill
,
who
never
yet
was
so
good
a
Master
as
to
bestow
a
half-peny
on
all
the
Magicians
,
notwithstanding
their
most
remarkable
beggery
,
as
[
a
](A89818-e58150-b)
a
Disquis
.
l.
2.
qu.
12.
Delrio
,
[
b
](A89818-e58190-b)
b
Daemonom
.
l
3.
c.
3
Bodin
,
[
c
](A89818-e58230-b)
c
Lib.
1.
demonolat
.
c.
4.
Majole
,
Remy
,
and
all
Authours
knowledge
?
And
this
they
say
proceeds
from
the
speciall
providence
of
God
,
who
hath
reserv'd
in
his
own
hands
the
power
to
enrich
men
and
to
distribute
his
favours
and
rewards
according
to
the
Psalr●ist
,
The
earth
is
the
Lords
and
the
fulnesse
thereof
;
he
openeth
his
hand
,
and
filleth
every
living
thing
with
blessing
,
he
giveth
unto
every
one
,
and
upbraideth
not
;
in
his
left
hand
are
riches
and
glory
.
Nor
is
there
any
more
marrow
in
what
is
added
,
that
,
having
been
answer'd
by
the
Devil
,
that
he
should
not
dy
till
such
time
as
he
had
said
Mass
in
Hierusalem
,
he
was
extreamly
surpriz'd
upon
warning
given
him
that
he
was
near
his
death
,
when
,
not
minding
any
thing
he
said
it
in
the
Church
of
the
Holy
Crosse
in
Hierusalem
,
which
is
in
Rome
.
As
if
he
should
be
ignorant
there
was
a
Temple
in
the
place
of
his
constant
residence
called
by
that
name
,
or
should
not
have
reflected
on
the
ambiguity
of
Oracles
,
and
would
have
celebrated
Masse
in
a
place
unknown
to
him
.
But
what
is
said
of
his
end
is
much
more
flat
and
ridiculous
,
at
least
,
if
we
could
but
be
perswaded
,
that
,
as
Martinus
Polonus
and
Platinus
affirm
,
he
made
a
publick
acknowledgment
of
his
fault
,
and
that
after
he
had
given
assured
expressions
of
a
sincere
and
perfect
repentance
,
he
committed
a
thing
extreamly
superstitious
,
ordering
that
his
body
should
,
after
his
death
,
be
put
in
a
Chariot
to
be
drawn
by
Oxen
,
without
any
body
to
guide
them
,
that
it
might
be
buried
in
the
place
where
they
should
stop
.
That
happened
before
the
Church
of
St.
John
Lateran
,
where
the
foresaid
Authors
with
divers
others
,
affirm
that
his
Sepulchre
gives
a
certain
presage
of
the
death
of
Popes
both
by
a
shock
and
crashing
of
the
bones
that
are
within
,
and
by
a
great
sweat
and
moistnesse
of
the
stone
without
,
as
is
observable
,
according
to
Platinus
in
the
Epitaph
set
upon
it
.
But
this
is
all
pure
cheat
and
imposture
,
not
only
as
to
experience
,
never
any
such
thing
having
been
observ'd
by
any
one
to
this
day
;
but
also
as
to
the
Inscription
of
this
Sepulchre
compos'd
by
Sergius
IV.
which
is
so
far
from
making
any
mention
of
all
these
fables
and
extravagances
,
that
,
on
the
contrary
,
it
is
one
of
the
most
considerable
testimonies
we
can
have
of
the
good
life
and
integrity
of
this
Sylvester
.
And
indeed
it
is
no
small
shame
,
that
many
Catholicks
should
so
much
countenance
this
calumny
,
when
Marianus
Scotus
,
Glaber
,
Ditmare
,
Hilgaudus
,
Lambert
,
and
Herman
Contract
,
who
were
his
Contemporaries
,
make
not
the
least
mention
of
it
.
Not
to
urge
,
that
it
is
refuted
evenby
some
dis-passionate
Hereticks
,
as
Vigner
in
his
Bibliotheca
,
and
Papyrius
Masson
in
his
History
of
the
Bishops
of
Rome
,
where
speaking
of
Sylvester
,
he
saies
,
Plurimùm
miramur
confictam
de
eo
fabulam
mortalium
aures
ita
penetrâsse
,
ut
nunc
quoque
evelli
ex
plurimorum
mentibus
non
possit
;
and
so
concludes
that
all
this
Tragedy
came
from
Cardinal
Benno's
invention
.
Of
which
opinion
is
also
Baronius
,
who
speaking
of
him
,
saies
,
Is
fuit
primus
fingendae
fabulae
architectus
,
cujus
authorem
nominâsse
solùm
,
sit
refutâsse
.
But
it
is
withal
Vigner's
judgment
,
that
it
may
be
very
likely
the
Romans
,
haply
not
satisfy'd
with
Sylvester
,
as
well
for
that
he
was
a
stranger
,
as
because
the
Emperour
had
made
him
Pope
without
their
Election
,
and
that
he
express'd
more
earnestness
and
affection
for
his
service
than
their
inconstancy
would
permit
,
added
somewhat
to
the
suspicion
,
in
that
,
he
being
well
vers'd
and
excellent
in
the
Mathematicks
,
they
out
of
their
ignorance
therein
,
look'd
on
them
as
disallow'd
and
damnable
Sciences
.
And
this
indeed
I
am
the
more
enclin'd
with
[
a
](A89818-e58570-b)
a
In
vitis
Poncific
.
Ciaconus
,
[
b
](A89818-e58590-b)
b
Lib.
Chrolog
.
ad
ann.
1002.
Genebrard
,
[
c
](A89818-e58620-b)
c
In
his
book
of
Antichrist
.
Florimundus
Remundus
,
and
[
d
](A89818-e58640-b)
d
Disquis
.
l.
2.
quaest.
19.
Delrio
,
to
assign
for
the
true
cause
of
this
suspicion
,
in
that
we
are
certain
of
two
things
which
may
confirm
us
very
much
.
One
is
,
that
he
flourish'd
in
the
9
th
age
after
Christ
,
which
was
incredibly
rude
,
barbarous
,
and
ignorant
.
The
other
,
that
he
was
certainly
the
most
eminent
,
or
one
of
the
most
eminent
persons
of
his
time
,
as
well
for
matters
of
State
,
as
for
Learning
and
the
knowledge
of
things
divine
,
humane
,
and
liberal
.
Of
this
we
have
pregnant
proofs
in
his
own
Epistles
,
and
the
Decads
of
Blondus
;
besides
his
intimate
Brasen
head
,
which
was
done
with
such
ingenious
artifice
,
that
the
said
William
of
Malmesbury
was
Cubes
,
Parallelograms
,
Dodecaedra's
,
Almicanthara's
,
Valsagora's
,
Almagripa's
,
Cathalsem's
,
and
other
terms
,
frequent
among
Mathematicians
,
might
well
imagine
they
were
certain
spirits
that
he
invocated
,
and
that
so
many
extraordinary
things
could
not
proceed
but
from
a
man
that
had
something
in
him
extraordinary
,
and
consequently
,
that
he
was
a
Magician
.
Having
been
so
large
in
the
vindication
of
this
Gerbert
,
or
Sylvester
II.
't
is
fit
something
be
said
for
his
Schollers
and
particularly
the
Archbishop
Laurence
,
who
is
traduc'd
by
the
said
Benno
,
as
having
learnt
Magick
of
Sylvester
,
and
taught
it
Hildebrand
or
Gregory
VII
.
This
he
does
without
alledging
any
other
proof
than
that
he
was
very
intimately
acquainted
with
both
,
and
understood
very
well
,
and
could
interpret
the
singing
of
Birds
,
as
,
for
experience
sake
,
he
one
day
did
at
Rome
,
before
certain
Prelates
upon
an
accidental
meeting
with
a
Sparrow
,
that
by
his
chirping
acquainted
his
companions
of
a
Cart
full
of
Wheat
overturn'd
at
the
Gate
called
Major
,
and
that
it
was
much
for
their
advantage
.
But
the
question
is
whether
be
the
more
censurable
,
Benno
,
who
forg'd
the
story
upon
such
another
du
Plessy
Mornay
,
who
was
so
blinded
by
passion
as
to
quote
it
as
true
and
Authentick
with
all
the
forementioned
of
Gregory
VII
.
lest
he
should
leave
out
any
thing
that
might
swell
up
his
Mystery
of
Iniquity
.
And
yet
this
pretended
Cardinal
is
forc'd
to
acknowledge
in
the
same
place
,
that
Pope
Benedict
IV.
(
whom
he
hath
as
little
favour
for
,
as
any
of
the
rest
)
and
this
Archbishop
Laurence
were
very
well
skill'd
in
the
Mathematicks
.
And
Baronius
shews
,
by
the
relation
Petrus
Damianus
,
that
this
Archbishop
was
so
far
from
having
any
hand
in
Magick
,
that
,
on
the
contrary
,
he
was
a
man
of
a
very
holy
life
,
and
,
upon
the
account
of
his
good
works
,
after
his
death
,
put
into
the
number
of
the
Blessed
Saints
.
Which
thing
,
were
there
nought
else
,
were
enough
to
answer
that
scandalous
Libel
,
divulg'd
by
Benno
or
the
Lutherans
to
blast
the
memory
and
reputation
of
Pope
Hildebrand
,
who
could
expect
no
lesse
then
to
be
bespatter'd
with
the
detractions
of
that
mercenary
Author
,
when
he
had
before
felt
the
indignation
of
his
Persecutor
the
Emperour
Henry
IV.
For
this
implacable
enemy
of
his
in
two
several
Assemblies
of
Bishops
in
Germany
held
at
Majance
and
B●exina
,
because
Hildebrand
had
twice
excommunicated
him
as
a
Schismatick
,
and
devested
him
of
all
his
Lands
and
Dignities
,
caus'd
him
to
be
declar'd
a
perjur'd
man
,
a
Murtherer
,
a
Necromancer
and
a
Heretick
,
setting
up
against
him
,
as
Anti-Pope
,
Clement
III.
sometime
Bishop
of
Ravenna
,
not
omitting
any
thing
he
imagined
would
be
prejudicial
to
him
.
This
proceeding
of
the
Emperour
was
that
encourag'd
the
modern
Hereticks
to
be
so
outragious
against
this
Pope
,
as
may
appear
by
the
writings
and
bitter
Satyres
of
Goldast
,
Gaultier
,
Balaeus
,
du
Plessis
,
and
the
Centuriators
,
who
call
him
Sorcerer
,
Adulterer
,
Sodomite
,
and
by
a
simple
clinch
,
Brand-of-Hell
,
and
all
,
because
he
was
one
of
the
greatest
pillars
that
ever
were
of
the
Church
,
and
,
to
speak
of
him
sincerely
and
without
passion
,
he
it
was
that
first
put
her
into
possession
of
her
priviledges
,
and
rescu'd
the
Papacy
from
the
slavery
it
was
in
,
to
the
Emperors
.
Not
to
note
that
he
is
so
highly
celebrated
in
[
*
](A89818-e59470-b)
*
L.
3.
Chronol.
ad
an
Christi
1075.
Genebrard
,
by
a
great
number
of
Authors
,
that
,
since
Marianus
Scotus
and
St.
Anselme
,
who
were
his
contemporaries
,
say
nothing
of
his
Magick
,
no
more
than
Martinus
Polonus
,
Otho
Frisingensis
,
Hugh
of
Cluny
,
Lanfranc
,
Bernard
of
Marseille
,
Platinus
,
Nauclerus
,
Masson
,
and
many
more
,
who
would
not
have
been
silent
had
they
discover'd
any
such
thing
,
it
were
absolute
barbarisme
,
in
us
to
credit
what
this
Benno
saies
of
him
in
particular
.
Upon
his
text
have
the
Lutherans
and
Calvinists
written
their
Comments
never
speaking
of
this
man
,
but
in
the
burning
feaver
of
indignation
,
and
ever
dipping
the
pen
wherewith
they
draw
him
,
in
the
gall
of
their
own
passions
,
purposely
to
make
him
,
the
most
filthy
and
horrid
monster
that
ever
was
clad
with
humane
nature
,
never
considering
that
their
attempts
are
dash'd
to
pieces
against
that
Corner-stone
on
which
J.
Christ
is
pleas'd
to
build
his
Church
,
and
that
they
gain
nothing
by
all
these
calumnies
,
but
shame
and
confusion
to
themselves
,
since
that
,
as
Tertullian
saith
,
Telum
aliquod
in
Petram
constantissimae
duritiei
libratum
,
repercusso
in
eum
qui
emisit
reciproco
impetu
saevit
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
Joseph
,
Salomon
,
and
the
Wise
men
.
WEre
we
to
judg
of
a
many
Authors
with
a
rigour
sutable
to
the
liberty
they
take
to
condemn
even
the
most
eminent
men
;
or
be
so
severe
as
to
accuse
&
convict
them
of
their
impudence
by
the
testimonies
of
their
own
forg'd
calumnies
:
I
conceive
we
might
well
rely
on
what
Plato
sayes
in
his
Lawes
,
that
it
is
a
temerarious
liberty
to
pronounce
of
what
is
known
and
unknown
with
a
like
confidence
,
whereof
he
who
hath
once
exceeded
the
limits
,
will
never
afterwards
be
confined
thereby
.
For
if
we
reflect
on
the
precedent
chapters
of
this
Apology
,
it
is
easily
observable
,
how
that
divers
Historians
and
Demonographers
have
taken
such
a
strange
freedom
to
charge
all
sorts
of
men
with
Magick
,
that
,
not
content
to
have
impeach'd
Philosophers
,
Physicians
,
Astrologers
and
others
,
they
have
pass'd
to
Monkes
,
Bishops
,
and
Popes
,
nay
spare
not
those
for
whose
good
life
and
integrity
we
have
the
security
of
the
Scripture
,
never
considering
the
dangerous
consequences
of
such
an
impeachment
,
as
well
in
regard
of
the
disorder
and
scandal
it
would
occasion
to
such
as
are
devout
and
truly
Christian
,
as
of
the
ill
example
which
persons
of
loose
lives
might
thence
take
,
according
to
the
saying
of
Sarisberiensis
,
Fortiùs
et
●itiùs
nos
corrumpunt
exempla
magnis
cùm
subeunt
animos
Authoribus
.
But
since
I
have
not
hitherto
charg'd
them
with
impudence
,
I
shall
forbear
also
in
this
Chapter
,
where
they
are
the
more
excusable
,
for
that
what
they
say
of
the
Magick
of
Joseph
,
Salomon
,
and
the
Wise
men
,
seems
to
be
deriv'd
from
the
authority
of
certain
Catholick
Authors
and
Doctors
,
whom
yet
we
should
not
too
rigorously
tax
with
the
little
reason
they
had
to
teach
any
such
thing
,
by
reason
of
their
candor
,
and
the
sincerity
of
their
doctrine
otherwise
.
Not
to
determine
therefore
these
three
Questions
but
with
a
modesty
suitable
thereto
,
I
think
,
that
if
the
collection
I
have
been
forc'd
to
make
of
so
many
fooleries
and
evident
extravagancies
,
hath
bred
some
little
choller
in
me
,
the
best
way
were
to
discharge
it
on
the
ordinary
madness
and
impiety
of
our
Alembick-Idolaters
and
Alchymists
.
These
are
a
sort
of
people
so
strangely
besotted
with
the
Philosopher's
stone
,
that
,
having
found
out
the
secret
Mysteries
thereof
under
the
Metamorphoses
,
the
Aeneid
,
the
Odissey
,
the
love
of
Theagenes
&
Chariclea
,
Epitaphs
,
Pictures
,
Sculpture
,
Antick
,
and
Fantastick
representations
,
and
there
being
nothing
but
the
Scriptures
to
make
any
further
search
in
,
they
have
been
so
prophane
as
to
take
the
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
,
and
the
miracle
of
Gideon
▪
who
represented
it
under
a
fleece
,
though
not
a
golden
one
as
that
of
the
Argonauts
;
to
Salomon
,
who
made
no
more
account
of
Gold
than
of
peble-stones
;
to
St.
John
,
of
whom
it
is
said
in
his
Hymne
,
Inexhaustum
fert
thesaurum
,
Qui
de
virgis
fecit
aurum
,
Gemmas
de
Lapidibus
:
and
lastly
to
St.
Dominick
,
who
taught
it
two
of
the
most
learned
men
of
his
Order
,
Albertus
Magnus
,
and
St.
Thomas
.
All
which
extravagancies
consider'd
,
it
may
well
be
said
,
Ovid.
Met.
6.
Proh
superi
,
quantum
mortalia
●ectora
caecae
Noctis
habent
!
—
and
admir'd
,
how
such
impertinencies
and
blasphemies
should
be
harbour'd
in
the
hollow
brains
of
these
melancholy
persons
,
who
,
for
recompence
of
their
rashness
or
ignorance
,
deserve
no
lesse
than
to
forfeit
the
name
of
men
,
since
they
have
lost
that
which
denominates
him
such
,
judgement
and
reason
.
This
premis'd
,
we
come
to
explicate
that
passage
of
Genesis
,
which
hath
given
divers
occasion
Is
not
this
it
in
which
my
Lord
drinketh
?
and
what
he
says
himself
when
they
were
brought
Wot
ye
not
that
such
a
man
as
I
am
can
certainly
divine
?
Some
have
imagin'd
that
he
profess'd
Divination
,
which
he
perform'd
by
a
certain
kind
of
Hydromancy
,
doing
it
either
simply
by
the
cup
,
as
is
ordinarily
done
by
some
Chrystal
vessel
,
looking-glasse
or
any
thing
that
is
clear
and
smooth
,
or
by
the
means
of
the
water
that
was
in
it
,
as
Julian
the
Apostate
did
,
and
those
who
at
this
day
(
though
it
be
ill
and
superstitiously
done
by
them
)
discover
the
thief
&
things
lost
,
in
a
Viol
or
Bottle
.
Or
lastly
,
he
did
it
by
the
inspection
of
certain
precious
stones
which
were
fastned
within
it
.
But
certainly
it
were
no
hard
matter
to
deliver
this
great
Favorite
of
God
from
so
dangerous
a
suspicion
,
if
we
will
but
follow
the
common
opinion
of
all
the
Doctors
of
the
Church
,
who
,
in
Pererius
would
only
finde
out
a
way
whereby
he
might
be
excus'd
from
having
addicted
himself
to
the
practise
of
that
Divination
,
whereto
he
indeed
had
not
so
much
as
contributed
a
thought
.
Nor
need
we
search
for
any
other
explication
than
that
of
Petrus
Burgensis
,
if
it
be
true
,
as
he
affirms
,
that
instead
of
what
we
have
in
the
vulgar
translation
,
An
ignoratis
quod
non
sit
similis
meî
in
augurandi
scientia
?
The
Hebrew
Text
will
bear
this
,
Know
you
not
that
it
is
easy
for
great
Lords
and
Princes
,
such
as
I
am
,
to
consult
Southsayers
and
Diviners
?
wherewith
Aegypt
was
at
that
time
well
furnish'd
.
But
since
this
explication
hath
not
been
yet
acknowledg'd
,
and
that
the
vulgar
version
,
authorized
by
the
Councel
of
Trent
,
admits
the
words
before
recited
,
we
may
,
in
the
first
place
with
[
a
](A89818-e60450-b)
a
Quaest.
104.
in
Ge●esin
.
Theodoret
,
St.
[
b
](A89818-e60480-b)
b
Quaest.
5●
.
in
Gen.
2.
2.
Augustine
,
St.
[
c
](A89818-e60520-b)
c
Quaest.
●5
.
art.
7.
in
resp.
ad
1.
Thomas
,
[
d
](A89818-e60570-b)
d
In
〈◊〉
●●cum
.
Tostatus
and
[
e
](A89818-e60590-b)
e
L.
1.
de
Magia
di●
intatr
.
20.
Torreblanca
,
affirm
,
That
Joseph
spoke
this
ironically
,
alluding
to
the
common
opinion
then
current
over
all
Aegypt
,
nay
even
in
strange
Countries
,
that
he
had
been
advanc'd
to
that
dignity
by
the
happy
events
of
his
Predictions
;
or
to
daunt
his
Brethren
and
make
them
the
more
guilty
,
as
having
taken
away
that
bowle
or
cup
,
whereon
depended
the
continuance
as
well
as
the
original
of
his
great
fortune
,
and
that
he
foretold
things
that
should
certainly
come
to
passe
by
the
means
thereof
.
This
explication
may
be
thought
the
more
probable
,
in
that
when
he
commanded
his
Steward
to
put
that
vessel
into
the
sack
of
the
youngest
,
he
only
said
to
him
,
Put
my
cup
,
the
silver
cup
,
in
the
sack's
mouth
of
the
youngest
,
and
his
Corn-money
,
not
mentioning
it
to
be
that
whereby
he
was
wont
to
presage
and
divine
.
Whereas
when
he
commands
him
to
pursue
them
and
to
bring
them
back
,
he
gave
him
strict
instructions
what
he
should
do
and
say
,
Up
,
follow
after
the
men
,
and
having
overtaken
them
,
say
unto
them
,
Wherefore
have
ye
rewarded
evil
for
good
?
Is
not
this
the
Cup
in
which
my
Lord
drinketh
,
and
whereby
indeed
he
divineth
;
ye
have
done
evil
in
so
doing
.
Whence
it
is
clear
,
that
the
addition
of
the●e
words
,
and
whereby
indeed
he
divineth
,
et
in
quo
augurari
solet
,
was
only
put
in
the
,
more
to
frighten
them
,
as
that
one
of
them
should
take
that
vessel
,
whereby
Joseph
had
attain'd
so
high
a
fortune
beyond
the
ordinary
sort
of
people
.
But
if
,
notwithstanding
this
reason
,
the
words
of
Joseph
and
his
servant
are
to
be
understood
without
any
ambages
or
fiction
,
we
must
consider
what
Rupertus
saies
of
it
,
who
observes
that
the
word
augurari
is
not
Whence
I
leave
men
to
judge
of
the
probability
there
may
be
that
he
should
have
written
the
Book
entituled
Speculum
Joseph
,
mentioned
by
[
a
](A89818-e60940-b)
a
Antipal
.
l.
1.
c.
3.
Trithemius
,
or
that
we
may
believe
[
b
](A89818-e60980-b)
b
Lib.
36.
histor.
Justine
,
who
speaking
of
the
Jewes
,
saies
that
Joseph
envy'd
by
his
Brethren
,
was
sold
by
them
to
certain
Marchants
who
carry'd
him
into
Aegypt
,
where
in
a
short
time
he
learnt
the
magical
Arts
,
and
grew
the
best
of
any
for
the
interpretation
of
dreams
and
prodigies
,
being
not
ignorant
of
any
thing
that
could
be
known
,
in
so
much
that
he
foretold
the
great
dearth
which
happened
in
that
Countrey
,
and
,
for
that
reason
was
much
favour'd
by
Pharaoh
.
From
which
story
all
that
may
be
drawn
,
is
,
that
he
,
Tacitus
,
and
others
either
speak
at
random
,
or
give
a
passionate
account
of
that
people
,
and
that
God
,
who
is
pleas'd
to
give
us
a
true
history
of
them
by
his
faithful
Secretary
Moses
,
would
not
have
us
to
stand
in
need
of
the
Authority
of
those
prophane
Authors
,
as
to
any
thing
they
might
say
consonant
to
what
he
hath
left
in
his
admirable
Books
of
the
Pentateuch
,
I●
,
from
what
is
said
of
Joseph
in
the
44.
chap.
of
Genesis
,
he
hath
been
reproach'd
with
Magick
,
I
think
there
is
much
more
ground
to
imagine
the
same
thing
of
King
Solomon
,
because
of
his
great
and
prodigious
Idolatry
,
considering
the
Wisdom
he
was
master
of
before
.
For
as
there
is
nothing
so
certain
as
that
he
never
practis'd
any
thing
that
were
superstitious
,
while
he
continued
in
the
grace
of
God
,
and
a
right
administration
of
the
favours
he
had
received
of
him
;
So
we
must
needs
acknowledge
(
to
avoid
Lactantius's
[
a
](A89818-e61160-b)
a
Lib.
Dis.
quisit
.
c.
5.
Delrio
,
[
b
](A89818-e61190-b)
b
To.
1.
Sect.
9.
probl.
487.
et
tom
.
5.
Sect.
1.
prob
.
81.
George
of
Venice
,
and
[
c
](A89818-e61280-b)
c
L.
7.
de
reb.
Salom.
c.
13.
Pineda
affirm
,
to
that
of
Magick
,
there
being
thousands
of
examples
whence
may
be
drawn
this
conclusion
to
his
prejudice
,
that
Luxury
,
Idolatry
,
and
the
vanity
of
Divinations
,
Et
bene
conveniunt
,
&
in
una
sede
morantur
.
he
reared
up
Altars
for
Baal
,
and
a
he
observed
times
and
used
inchantments
and
dealt
with
familiar
spirits
and
Wizzards
.
And
since
women
are
more
adicted
to
Magick
then
men
,
as
is
learnedly
shewn
by
the
Civilian
Tiraqueau
in
his
Conjugall
Lawes
by
the
authorities
of
Cicero
,
Livy
,
Quintilian
,
Diodorus
,
and
—
Quas
non
concordia
mixti
Allig
at
ulla
thori
,
blandaeque
potentia
form●
,
Traxerunt
torti
Magicâ
vertigine
fili
.
But
though
we
should
allow
this
might
happen
to
Salomon
that
we
have
said
,
yet
are
we
to
beware
how
we
exceed
much
further
,
and
too
easily
be
perswaded
,
that
he
should
steal
so
much
time
from
his
pleasures
and
enjoyments
,
as
it
would
require
to
write
so
great
a
number
of
Magicall
Books
as
there
are
at
this
day
publish'd
under
his
name
.
This
indeed
is
so
great
,
that
to
prove
they
are
false
attributed
to
him
,
we
need
no
more
then
ma
●e
a
Catalogue
of
such
only
as
have
been
seen
and
cited
by
divers
Authors
.
For
though
[
a
](A89818-e61580-b)
a
Lib.
1.
Choronolog
.
ad
annum
diluvii
.
1460
▪
Genebrard
make
mention
but
of
three
,
and
[
b
](A89818-e61620-b)
b
Lib.
3.
de
reb.
Salomon
.
c.
29.
Pineda
but
of
4.
or
5.
yet
is
it
easily
shewn
that
there
are
a
many
more
;
for
Albertus
Magnus
in
his
Book
of
the
Mirrour
of
Astrology
quotes
five
:
the
first
dated
Liber
Almadal
,
the
second
,
Liber
4
▪
Annulorum
,
the
third
Liber
de
novem
candariis
;
the
fourth
,
de
tribus
figuris
Spirituum
,
and
the
fifth
de
Sigillis
ad
Daemoniacos
.
To
these
we
may
adde
four
mentioned
by
Trithemius
,
Clavicula
Salomonis
ad
filium
Roboam
,
the
second
Liber
Lamene
,
the
third
Liber
Pentaculorum
,
and
the
fourth
de
Officiis
spirituum
.
Whereto
if
we
adde
these
three
,
viz.
that
of
Raziel
cited
by
[
a
](A89818-e61840-b)
a
Lib.
10.
de
arte
cabalisticâ
.
Reuclin
,
de
umbris
Idaearum
,
mentioned
by
Chicus
upon
the
Sphere
of
Sacrobosco
;
de
Hydromantia
ad
filium
Roboam
,
which
[
b
](A89818-e61890-b)
b
Li●
.
1.
de
more
prohibendi
malos
libros
.
c.
10.
Gretserus
saith
,
he
saw
in
▪
Greek
in
the
Duke
of
Bavaria's
Library
.
And
lastly
that
Testamentum
Salomonis
,
out
of
which
M.
[
c
](A89818-e61950-b)
c
In
notis
ad
Psellum
.
Gaumin
cites
,
many
passages
written
in
the
same
Language
,
we
finde
that
without
comprising
that
called
by
[
d
](A89818-e61970-b)
d
In
fine
4
Annal.
Nicetas
,
Liber
Salomonius
,
here
are
thirteen
different
ones
,
and
yet
withall
Authentick
.
Which
number
,
might
well
engage
us
to
make
the
same
judgment
of
them
,
as
did
sometime
Roger
Bacon
,
whose
reflection
thereupon
I
shall
the
rather
quote
,
because
it
makes
something
for
all
those
for
whom
I
make
this
This
granted
takes
away
all
the
difficulty
may
arise
about
the
Books
of
Salomon
,
unlesse
it
be
Jansenius
,
Salmeron
,
Genebrard
and
Delrio
,
to
grant
,
that
,
during
the
time
that
by
his
wisdome
he
knew
all
things
,
and
was
fill'd
with
good
affection
by
reason
of
his
sanctity
,
he
might
prescribe
certain
forms
to
chase
away
Devills
,
and
to
exercise
people
posses'd
by
them
;
such
as
were
those
[
x
](A89818-e62290-b)
x
Angelograph
.
part.
2.
c.
17.
Casmannus
and
divers
others
explaine
it
.
From
these
two
passages
of
the
Old
Testament
,
we
come
now
to
that
of
the
new
,
which
is
in
the
second
of
Math.
where
mention
is
made
of
the
wise
men
who
came
from
the
East
to
adore
Jesus
Christ
.
I
have
no
designe
to
repeat
in
this
place
a
number
of
Fables
,
such
as
Vipertus
,
a
Dr.
of
Divinity
and
the
Canon-Law
hath
taken
such
paines
to
gather
together
,
in
the
History
he
hath
written
▪
of
them
,
it
being
enough
to
my
purpose
to
take
out
of
the
writings
of
[
a
](A89818-e62380-b)
a
ad
ann.
1.
Christi
.
Baronius
[
b
](A89818-e62410-b)
b
Exercitat
2.
num.
19.
Casaubon
[
c
](A89818-e62450-b)
c
In
cap.
2.
Math.
Maldonat
,
[
d
](A89818-e62480-b)
d
Eclogae
ad
Arnob.
c.
6.
Bullenger
&
many
other
,
who
have
written
at
large
on
this
subject
,
what
is
fit
not
to
be
omitted
in
this
Chapter
,
and
in
few
words
,
to
discover
what
these
wise
men
or
Magi
were
,
and
by
what
means
they
had
notice
to
come
and
adore
Jesus
Christ
in
Bethleem
.
For
the
first
,
the
difficulty
lyes
in
the
signification
of
the
word
Magi
,
being
either
ambiguous
and
equivocall
,
that
is
,
such
as
many
be
understood
of
enchanters
&
socerers
;
such
as
signify'd
a
certain
people
among
the
Medes
;
who
are
so
called
in
[
a
](A89818-e62560-b)
a
Hist.
l.
3.
Herodotus
,
[
b
](A89818-e62590-b)
b
Geogr.
l.
5.
Strabo
,
and
[
c
](A89818-e62620-b)
c
In
Epitom
.
fidei
Catholicae
.
Epiphanius
;
and
lastly
might
be
said
of
the
Sages
of
Persia
.
These
three
severall
interpretations
have
all
had
their
patrons
and
favourers
;
[
d
](A89818-e62650-b)
d
Lib.
de
Idololatria
.
Tertullian
understanding
that
passage
of
the
first
,
Epiphanus
and
Panigarolus
of
the
second
,
and
Maldonat
with
Casaubon
,
of
the
last
,
that
is
for
Mages
,
that
is
,
the
most
vertuous
and
most
venerable
persons
among
the
Persians
,
such
as
were
in
the
same
reputation
in
their
Country
,
as
the
Brachamans
were
among
the
Indians
,
and
the
Druids
among
the
Gaules
.
Which
last
opinion
seems
to
be
the
more
rationall
,
in
that
the
word
Magi
is
Persian
,
that
it
is
the
custome
of
the
Persians
not
to
accost
Kings
without
Presents
,
that
the
Evangelist
speaks
of
them
as
persons
of
great
quality
and
reputation
;
in
a
word
,
the
Scripture
it self
lights
as
it
were
to
the
truth
,
when
it
sayes
,
that
these
wise
men
came
from
the
East
,
there
being
no
Author
that
ever
held
there
were
any
other
Magi
that
way
than
those
of
Persia
.
Yet
is
there
no
necessity
to
have
any
recourse
to
the
sottish
imagination
of
Paracelsus
,
who
would
have
This
difficulty
taken
away
,
we
are
now
only
to
find
out
the
meanes
whereby
the
wise
men
might
be
advertised
of
the
Nativity
of
Jesus
Christ
.
In
which
search
,
we
shall
not
with
the
Priscillianists
,
affirme
they
it
knew
naturally
by
the
meer
inspection
of
the
Star
,
lest
we
incurre
,
with
them
▪
the
censure
of
St.
Augustine
and
Chrysostome
.
And
there
being
as
little
ground
with
[
a
](A89818-e62960-b)
a
Lib.
1.
cont.
Celsum
.
Origene
and
St.
[
b
](A89818-e62990-b)
b
In
cap.
19
Isaiae
.
Hierome
to
think
it
was
revealed
to
them
by
Daemons
,
as
it
had
been
to
the
Shepherds
by
Angels
▪
because
this
were
to
make
them
Magicians
,
contrary
to
the
truth
before
maintained
,
our
safest
course
is
to
conclude
with
Where
is
he
that
is
born
King
of
the
Jews
?
for
we
have
seen
his
Star
,
speaking
of
that
Starr
,
as
a
thing
they
thought
well
known
among
the
Jews
since
it
was
so
much
among
the
Gentiles
and
Idolaters
.
But
the
subject
of
this
Chapter
is
not
so
much
my
businesse
as
that
of
Divines
,
yet
have
I
a
confidence
they
will
not
take
it
ill
that
I
have
done
what
I
have
,
and
therein
follow'd
the
doctrine
and
resolutions
of
the
most
eminent
among
them
,
so
the
better
to
clear
up
the
difficulties
arising
out
of
this
Chapter
▪
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
Poet
Virgil.
WHen
I
seriously
reflect
on
the
Condition
of
those
learned
men
,
who
flourish'd
four
or
five
ages
before
the
restauration
of
Sciences
and
disciplines
in
Europe
,
nothing
seemes
more
miraculous
to
me
then
that
the
most
learned
and
best
grounded
among
our
Authors
have
appear'd
amidst
that
Barbarism
like
Roses
among
thorns
,
or
Diamonds
on
the
desert
Mountaines
.
And
this
so
much
the
rather
,
in
that
at
this
day
when
we
are
encompass'd
with
so
great
light
as
should
make
us
judge
of
things
with
more
caution
,
those
who
should
make
greatest
use
thereof
are
so
dazzl'd
therewith
that
they
revive
many
opinions
whose
first
Authors
we
daily
declame
against
,
either
for
their
want
of
judgment
or
ignorance
.
Whereof
though
the
precedent
Chapters
of
this
Apology
afford
sufficient
instances
,
yet
have
I
reserv'd
for
this
that
which
we
have
upon
the
authority
of
[
a
](A89818-e63190-b)
a
Daem●nom
.
l.
2.
c
▪
2
Bodin
and
de
[
b
](A89818-e63240-b)
b
Traitè
de
la
mescreance
dis
sortilege
co●vainc●
.
pag.
281.
Lancre
concerning
the
Magick
of
Virgil
,
as
one
of
the
most
pregnant
proofs
may
be
given
of
it
,
if
we
in
the
first
place
consider
the
reputation
of
these
two
persons
,
(
the
former
being
one
of
the
most
esteem'd
men
of
his
age
)
and
then
,
the
litle
ground
they
had
to
draw
that
errour
,
out
of
the
workes
of
certaine
Authors
,
that
are
but
che
dirt
and
dreggs
of
the
most
Barbarous
Writers
,
and
who
by
the
impertinences
of
their
relations
teach
us
that
the
great
Chancellour
of
England
,
Verulam
,
had
reason
to
tell
us
,
that
Statius
,
Sylvius
,
and
the
Florentine
Poet
;
and
gain'd
him
the
Title
of
most
excellent
Orator
with
Quintilian
,
St.
Hierome
,
and
Seneca
;
Father
of
Eloquence
with
St.
Augustine
,
and
to
be
the
only
man
worthy
the
name
of
Poet
,
with
J.
C.
Scaliger
;
but
of
the
Geotick
,
superstitious
,
and
unlawfull
.
Which
certainly
had
never
been
layd
to
the
charge
of
this
Ornament
of
Parnassus
,
had
it
not
been
for
a
sort
of
wretched
Fabulists
who
by
the
excrescencies
of
their
pittifull
writings
have
traduc'd
him
,
which
yet
I
know
not
,
whether
I
ought
rather
to
quarrell
with
,
than
these
two
moderne
Authors
and
some
others
,
quos
fama
obscura
recondit
who
are
so
light
of
belief
,
as
to
take
such
impostors
for
lawfull
proofs
of
a
calumny
that
turnes
much
more
to
their
prejudice
than
that
of
Virgil.
For
his
life
is
so
well
known
,
and
whatever
he
did
that
were
any
thing
remarkable
,
so
faithfully
preserv'd
by
a
many
Authors
,
that
we
may
well
be
astonish'd
at
those
,
who
,
at
this
day
,
would
make
use
of
the
forgeries
and
fabulous
inventions
of
7.
or
8.
Barbarian
slaves
,
and
the
opinions
of
the
populace
,
to
augment
the
Catalogue
of
Magicians
with
the
name
of
this
Poet
,
and
to
entertain
us
with
thousands
of
little
stories
and
fooleries
,
which
,
were
they
true
,
could
do
no
lesse
then
make
him
be
reputed
one
of
the
most
expert
that
ever
was
in
the
Art
.
But
since
,
on
the
contrary
,
they
are
false
and
ridiculous
,
they
destroy
themselves
,
there
needing
no
more
for
their
refutation
,
then
to
draw
them
up
all
together
to
find
,
(
it
being
presupposed
that
they
are
all
equally
to
be
credited
)
that
Dr.
Faustus
,
Zedechias
,
Trois-eschelles
and
the
most
famous
Conjurers
that
ever
were
,
have
not
done
any
thing
comparable
to
what
they
say
Virgil
hath
,
and
consequently
that
they
are
not
to
be
believ'd
unlesse
by
such
as
will
also
grant
,
that
Omnia
jam
fient
,
fieri
quae
posse
negantur
,
Et
nihil
est
de
quo
non
sit
habenda
fides
.
But
having
said
in
the
first
Chapter
of
this
Apology
that
we
are
endebted
to
the
Monk
Helinandus
for
all
these
fables
,
as
finding
(
according
to
Gesnar
,
who
makes
him
flourish
in
the
year
1069.
)
no
Author
more
ancient
then
he
that
made
any
mention
thereof
,
and
meeting
since
with
the
Collection
of
the
Lives
of
the
White
Friers
,
whose
Authour
cites
Vincent
de
Beauvais
affirming
in
his
mirrour
of
Hictory
that
the
said
Monk
liv'd
about
the
year
1209.
I
am
forc'd
ingenuously
to
confesse
I
was
mistaken
,
and
that
the
first
Author
of
all
these
extravagances
,
is
,
in
my
judgment
no
other
than
that
Gervase
,
who
,
Theodoric
à
Niem
sayes
,
was
Chancellour
to
the
Emperour
Otho
III.
to
whom
he
presented
his
Book
entituled
Ocia
Imperatoris
.
This
is
a
piece
fraught
with
19.
&
20
things
so
absur'd
,
fabulous
&
impossible
,
as
I
have
already
observed
that
▪
I
can
hardly
believe
the
man
was
in
his
wits
when
he
writt
it
;
and
that
I
wrong
him
not
,
I
appeal
to
the
Reader
.
He
saies
then
(
not
to
meldle
with
any
thing
but
what
is
to
our
present
purpose
)
that
the
wise
Virgi
set
up
a
Brasen
Fly
on
one
of
the
gates
of
Naples
,
which
,
for
the
space
of
8.
years
,
that
it
remain'd
there
,
permitted
not
a
fly
to
enter
the
said
City
,
That
in
the
same
place
he
caus'd
a
Shambles
to
be
made
,
wherein
meat
never
smelt
or
was
the
least
tainted
;
that
he
placed
on
one
of
the
gates
of
the
same
City
two
great
images
of
Stone
,
one
whereof
was
said
to
be
handsome
and
merry
,
the
other
sad
and
deformed
,
having
this
power
,
that
if
any
one
came
in
on
the
side
of
the
former
all
his
affairs
prospered
according
to
his
own
desires
,
as
he
who
came
on
the
other
,
was
unfortunate
and
disappointed
in
all
things
;
that
he
set
up
,
on
a
high
mountain
near
Nap'es
,
a
brazen
Statue
,
having
in
its
mouth
a
Trumpet
which
sounded
so
loud
when
the
North
wind
blew
,
that
the
fire
and
smoke
issuing
out
of
those
forges
of
Vulcan
,
which
are
at
this
day
seen
near
the
City
of
Poussola
,
were
forc'd
back
towards
the
Sea
,
without
doing
any
hurt
or
injury
to
the
Inhabitants
.
That
it
was
he
made
the
baths
of
Calatura
di
petra
bagno
&
adjuto
di
l'
homo
,
with
fair
inscriptions
in
Letters
of
Gold
,
defac'd
since
by
the
Physitians
of
Salerna
who
were
ttoubled
that
men
should
thereby
know
what
diseases
every
bath
could
cure
.
That
the
same
Virgil
took
such
a
course
that
no
man
could
be
hurt
in
that
miraculous
Vault
cut
through
the
mountaine
of
Pausilippo
,
to
go
to
Naples
;
and
lastly
that
he
made
a
publick
fire
,
whereat
every
one
might
freely
warme
himself
,
near
which
he
had
place'd
a
brasen
Archer
with
his
●●rrow
drawne
out
,
and
such
an
inscription
,
If
any
one
strike
me
,
I
will
shoot
off
my
arrow
.
Which
a●
length
happened
,
when
a
certaine
foole
striking
the
said
Archer
,
he
immediatly
shot
him
with
his
arrow
,
and
sent
him
into
the
fire
,
which
was
presently
extinguished
.
These
impertinences
were
first
transcribed
out
of
this
Author
by
Helinandus
the
Monk
into
his
Universall
Chronicle
,
and
then
by
an
English
man
Alexander
Neckam
a
Benedictine
Monk
,
who
relates
●ome
of
the
precedent
in
his
book
Of
the
Nature
and
property
of
things
.
To
which
he
addes
,
that
Naples
being
troubled
with
an
infinite
number
of
infectious
Leaches
,
it
was
deliver'd
,
assoon
as
Virgil
had
caus'd
a
golden
one
to
be
cast
into
a
well
:
that
he
compass'd
his
dwelling
house
and
garden
(
where
it
never
rain'd
)
with
an
immoveable
streame
of
aire
,
which
was
instead
of
a
Wall
,
and
had
built
in
it
a
brasen
bridge
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
went
whither
he
pleas'd
.
That
he
had
made
also
a
Steeple
with
such
miraculous
artifice
,
that
the
Tower
wherein
it
was
though
,
of
stone
,
mov'd
in
the
same
manner
as
a
certain
bell
,
that
was
in
it
,
did
,
and
that
both
had
the
same
shaking
and
motion
.
Besides
all
which
,
he
had
made
those
Statues
call'd
the
Preservers
of
Rome
,
which
were
watch'd
night
and
day
by
Priests
,
for
that
assoon
as
any
Nation
entertain'd
any
thought
of
revolting
and
taking
armes
against
the
Romane
Empire
,
immediately
the
Statue
representing
that
Nation
,
and
adored
by
it
,
moved
;
a
bell
,
it
had
about
the
neck
rung
,
and
with
its
finger
it
pointed
at
that
rebellious
nation
,
in
so
much
that
the
name
of
it
might
it
be
perceiv'd
in
writing
,
which
the
Priest
carrying
to
the
Emperour
,
he
immediately
rais'd
an
Army
to
reduce
and
quiet
it
.
lives
of
Philosophers
and
Poets
.
For
coming
to
speak
of
Virgil
,
he
confidently
sayes
,
Hic
Philosophiâ
naturali
praeditus
etiam
Necromanticus
fuit
&
mira
quadam
arte
haec
fecisse
narratur
.
Which
premis'd
,
he
brings
in
the
forementioned
stories
,
which
have
been
since
coppy'd
out
verbaim
out
of
the
Latine
Book
of
that
Anonymus
,
by
Symphorianus
Albertus
de
Elib
,
who
hath
been
so
indiscreet
and
simple
,
as
to
put
them
into
the
second
part
of
his
Poeticall
Margarite
,
under
the
Title
of
Sentences
and
Authorities
taken
out
of
Laertius
.
Nay
not
content
with
that
,
he
hath
added
thereto
the
story
of
a
Roman
Curtezan
,
who
having
hang'd
up
Virgil
in
a
basket
,
half
way
down
a
great
Tower
,
he
,
to
be
reveng'd
of
her
,
put
out
of
all
the
fire
that
was
in
Rome
,
making
it
withall
impossible
to
light
it
again
unlesse
they
took
it
out
of
the
privy
parts
of
that
abusive
woman
,
which
yet
so
taken
could
not
be
communicated
one
to
another
,
so
that
the
whole
City
was
oblig'd
to
come
and
visit
her
.
Add
yet
this
likely
story
was
no
sooner
abroad
but
one
Gratian
du
Pont
thought
it
worth
the
inserting
into
his
Controversies
of
the
two
Sexes
male
and
female
,
printed
at
Thoulouse
1534.
as
a
demonstration
of
the
malice
and
wickednesse
of
women
.
These
fables
I
thought
fit
to
faggot
up
together
,
and
that
according
to
the
order
of
those
that
have
maintain'd
them
,
to
shew
what
credit
we
shold
give
the
great
number
of
Authors
affirming
the
same
thing
,
without
examining
the
sufficiency
and
integrity
of
him
that
first
advainc'd
it
.
But
it
would
take
up
abundance
of
time
to
search
narrowly
into
the
businesse
of
the
Fly
and
Leach
;
and
it
were
as
much
vaine
glory
as
importunity
to
rake
together
all
that
may
be
said
upon
Astrologicall
stamps
and
Sculptures
,
which
the
Greeks
called
Stoecheiodes
and
the
Arabians
Talismanicks
.
Such
as
were
those
of
Constantinople
and
diverse
other
such
graven
Stones
,
on
which
[
a
](A89818-e64260-b)
a
In
notis
ad
Vopiscum
.
Casaubon
,
[
b
](A89818-e64280-b)
b
In
a
letter
he
writ
to
Mr.
Vazet
.
Scaliger
,
and
[
c
](A89818-e64310-b)
c
Tom.
1.
des
Medit.
Historic
.
l.
3.
c.
20.
Camerarius
have
already
made
many
excellent
and
curious
observations
,
either
to
examine
and
refute
,
as
well
according
to
the
rules
of
Polymathy
,
as
Physick
and
Metaphysick
,
all
the
above-recited
Stories
,
which
need
no
other
solution
then
a
good
confident
Negative
.
And
that
the
rather
,
for
that
Aristotle
sayes
very
well
,
de
fabulosè
sophisticantibus
non
est
dignum
cum
studio
Old
wives
,
Thracians
,
and
Abderties
,
then
to
satisfy
those
who
can
judge
and
distinguish
quid
solidum
crepet
,
we
will
dismisse
this
crue
of
Barbarians
,
such
as
are
rather
to
be
pittied
than
censur'd
,
to
satisfie
the
Authorities
of
certaine
writers
of
greater
reason
,
and
consequently
such
as
ought
to
be
treated
with
more
respect
then
the
precedent
.
Those
who
read
the
life
of
this
Poet
,
thought
to
be
written
by
Tiberius
Donatus
,
Master
to
St.
Hierome
,
might
haply
be
somewhat
surprised
,
and
be
guilty
of
some
litle
inclination
to
believe
this
suspicion
may
be
true
,
in
that
speaking
of
Virgil's
father
,
he
sayes
,
Hunc
quidam
opificem
figulum
,
plures
Magi
cujusdam
viatoris
initio
mercenarium
,
mox
ob
industriam
generum
tradiderunt
.
But
it
Johannes
Sarisberiensis
would
have
mention'd
this
brasen
fly
that
forc'd
away
all
others
from
Naples
,
had
it
not
been
,
from
this
story
,
though
fabulous
,
to
draw
an
excellent
morall
inscription
,
and
to
teach
us
by
the
example
of
Augustus
,
which
he
hath
in
the
four
Chap●er
of
his
Book
de
nugis
curialium
,
that
the
publick
benefit
is
to
be
preferr'd
before
any
private
man's
advantage
and
satisfaction
.
Besides
,
we
are
not
more
oblig'd
to
believe
what
he
sayes
by
the
way
and
under
the
caution
of
a
hearsay
,
concerning
this
fly
,
than
what
divers
Authors
have
said
of
so
many
other
places
,
whence
these
litle
insects
were
banish'd
,
that
their
number
might
well
make
us
doubt
whether
they
ever
were
from
any
.
For
if
we
credit
the
Rabbins
,
there
was
not
one
to
be
seen
in
the
Slaughter-house
where
the
Beasts
were
kill'd
and
prepar'd
for
sacrifice
,
though
the
place
was
perpetually
full
of
blood
and
raw
hides
.
If
Caelius
Rhodiginus
,
there
was
not
one
in
the
place
where
the
Olympick
games
were
celebrated
;
nor
yet
in
the
City
of
Leucade
in
Acarnania
.
If
Pliny
,
the
Oxe-market
at
Rome
;
if
Solinus
,
Hercules's
,
Temple
;
if
Cardan
,
a
certain
house
at
Venice
;
if
Dr.
Gervais
,
the
Refectory
of
the
Abbey
of
Maillerais
in
Poictou
,
were
never
troubled
with
any
.
And
lastly
,
if
we
credit
Fusil
,
there
is
but
one
to
be
seen
all
the
year
long
in
the
Shambles
of
Toledo
in
Spaine
.
And
for
my
part
,
I
think
Scaliger
did
very
well
to
laugh
at
one
of
But
since
the
Authors
who
have
made
mention
of
the
Magick
of
Virgil
are
so
many
that
they
cannot
be
examin'd
one
after
another
without
losse
of
much
time
and
abundance
of
repetitions
,
we
must
imitate
the
Civilians
,
who
take
Authorities
per
saturam
,
and
so
digesting
all
that
remaine
into
one
Article
,
shew
,
That
,
[
a
](A89818-e65050-b)
a
De
spectr
.
l.
1.
c.
6.
Le
Loyer
mades
mention
of
his
Eccho
,
[
b
](A89818-e65100-b)
b
1.
Tom.
oper.
tract
.
de
imaginibus
c.
11.
Paracelsus
of
his
Magicall
images
and
figures
,
[
c
](A89818-e65150-b)
c
Lib.
4.
Histor.
Slavor
.
c.
19.
Helmoldus
of
his
representation
of
the
City
of
Naples
shut
up
in
a
glasse
bottle
,
[
d
](A89818-e65200-b)
d
Peregr
.
quaest.
de
cad.
3.
c.
2.
quaestione
.
3.
Sibyllus
,
and
the
Authour
of
the
Book
entituled
the
Image
of
the
World
,
of
the
head
he
made
to
know
things
to
come
by
;
[
e
](A89818-e65270-b)
e
In
Itinerario
.
Petrarch
,
and
[
f
](A89818-e65290-b)
f
Lib.
3.
de
schismal
.
c.
19.
Theodoric
à
Niem
,
of
the
Vault
he
made
at
Naples
,
at
the
request
of
Augustus
;
[
g
](A89818-e65360-b)
g
Cap.
19.
pag.
330
▪
of
his
Cyphers
.
Vigenere
,
of
his
Alphabet
;
[
h
](A89818-e65410-b)
h
Antipal
.
l.
4.
c.
3.
Trithemius
of
his
Book
of
Tables
and
Calculations
whereby
to
find
out
the
Genius's
of
all
persons
;
and
lastly
of
those
who
have
seen
the
Cabinet
of
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
of
an
extraordinary
great
Looking-glasse
which
they
affirme
to
be
that
in
which
this
Poet
exercis'd
Catoptromancy
.
To
all
which
there
needs
no
other
answer
,
than
that
all
these
Authorities
are
too
young
,
absur'd
,
and
ill
grounded
,
and
consequently
too
light
to
outweigh
the
Generall
silence
of
all
Authors
that
flourish'd
during
the
space
of
ten
Ages
,
and
who
certainly
were
extreamly
to
blame
not
to
have
left
us
the
least
observation
of
all
these
miracles
,
if
there
had
been
any
such
thing
,
since
they
have
given
us
a
faithfull
account
of
a
many
other
particularities
of
lesse
consequence
.
For
what
ground
is
there
to
imagine
that
the
Emperour
Caligula
,
who
did
all
that
lay
in
his
power
to
suppresse
the
works
of
this
Latine
Homer
,
and
so
many
other
Zoilus's
who
have
found
something
to
quarrel
at
,
even
in
the
most
inconsiderable
actions
of
his
life
,
would
not
have
laid
hold
on
a
businesse
which
might
have
afforded
so
much
fuell
to
their
detraction
?
Or
that
the
Emperour
Augustus
,
who
caus'd
all
Magicall
Books
to
be
burnt
,
should
so
far
forget
and
contradict
himself
as
to
receive
him
,
being
a
Magician
and
Necromancer
,
into
the
number
of
his
most
intimate
friends
and
favorites
?
There
were
certainly
as
much
reason
to
believe
that
all
Sodomitts
And
yet
for
what
concerns
the
precedent
Authorities
,
it
is
not
to
be
imagin'd
that
Petrarch
,
Theodoric
à
Niem
,
Vigenere
,
and
Trithemius
have
been
so
indiscreet
as
thus
basely
to
prostitute
their
reputation
to
the
censures
and
satyrs
of
those
who
are
not
so
easily
laid
asleep
with
these
Fables
.
For
it
is
certain
that
whatever
they
say
thereof
,
hath
been
only
to
refute
them
,
and
to
let
us
know
that
they
were
not
so
credulous
as
those
others
who
have
furnish'd
us
with
the
rest
of
those
Authorities
,
as
such
as
can
no
way
expiate
the
fault
they
have
committed
in
being
so
miserably
ensnar'd
in
the
cobwebs
of
Hear-saies
,
vagrant
reports
,
and
the
common
opinion
of
the
inhabitants
of
Naples
and
places
adjacent
;
who
have
alwaies
attributed
to
the
conjurations
of
Virgil
whatever
seem'd
to
them
ever
so
little
extraordinary
&
miraculous
,
and
whereof
they
could
find
out
no
other
beginning
.
This
may
be
exemplify'd
in
that
admirable
cave
or
grott
made
in
the
mountain
of
Pausilippo
near
the
City
of
Naples
,
whereof
though
Strabo
(
who
liv'd
in
the
time
of
Scipio
,
and
the
taking
of
Carthage
,
according
to
Athenaeus
,
or
of
Augustus
and
Tiberius
,
according
to
Patricius
)
make
mention
as
of
a
thing
very
ancient
;
yet
the
Countrey
people
thereabouts
will
not
be
perswaded
but
that
it
was
made
by
Virgil
,
at
the
importunity
of
the
Emperour
Augustus
,
because
the
top
of
the
mountrin
under
which
it
is
cut
was
so
pestred
with
Serpents
and
Dragons
,
that
there
was
not
any
man
so
confident
as
would
presume
to
travel
over
it
.
So
that
the
main
stress
of
the
business
consists
now
in
knowing
what
gave
the
first
occasion
of
this
suspicion
,
which
certainly
can
be
nothing
else
but
the
knowledge
of
the
Mathematicks
,
wherein
Virgil
was
so
excellent
,
according
to
the
relation
of
Macrobius
,
Donatus
,
Lacerda
,
and
the
common
consent
of
all
Authors
,
that
,
besides
his
being
an
eminent
Philosopher
and
well
experienc'd
in
Medicine
,
it
may
neverthelesse
be
affirm'd
,
that
the
chiefest
of
his
perfections
,
next
to
Poesy
,
was
his
acquaintance
with
Astronomy
,
and
other
parts
of
the
Mathematicks
.
And
these
,
having
ever
been
more
subject
to
be
charg'd
with
Magick
than
any
of
the
other
Sciences
,
have
given
some
occasion
to
these
unsettled
minds
to
be
confirm'd
in
that
erroneous
opinion
they
had
before
entertain'd
of
him
,
by
reason
of
his
Pharmaceutria
,
or
eighth
Eclogue
where
he
hath
so
learnedly
represented
▪
as
Apuleius
affirms
,
vittas
molles
,
et
verbenas
pingues
,
et
thura
mascula
et
●icia
discolora
,
and
whatever
relates
to
Magick
,
that
it
would
have
been
very
much
if
he
had
avoided
the
suspicion
of
the
practise
thereof
,
especially
from
those
,
whom
ignorance
and
the
barbarism
of
the
Ages
they
liv'd
in
,
would
not
suffer
to
know
that
he
had
translated
it
word
for
word
out
of
Theocritus
.
To
which
number
we
may
adde
some
others
who
are
so
stupid
as
not
to
know
what
advantages
a
great
Wit
can
make
of
these
fictions
and
embelishments
,
which
certainly
should
no
more
prejudice
Virgil
,
than
the
sorceries
of
Circe
have
done
Homer
;
of
Medea
,
Seneca
;
of
Canidia
,
Horace
;
of
Ericthon
,
Lucan
;
of
Tiresias
,
Statius
;
of
the
Thessalian
women
,
Lucian
,
and
Apuleius
;
of
the
old
Witch
,
Heliodorus
;
of
Maeffalina
,
Coccaius
;
of
Angelica
,
Ariosto
;
of
Armida
,
Tasso
;
or
lastly
Mandraca
,
the
Author
of
Astrea
.
Whence
it
is
evident
to
any
one
,
that
,
from
this
Chapter
,
may
be
drawn
a
most
favourable
conclusion
for
all
those
great
persons
for
whom
we
have
made
this
Apology
;
and
that
if
so
many
fables
,
frivolous
suspicions
and
sleight
perswasions
have
found
entertainment
in
the
stragling
imaginations
of
those
who
will
needs
quarrel
with
common
sense
and
the
opinion
of
all
the
world
,
to
make
Virgil
a
Magician
,
what
I
have
produc'd
before
,
as
also
all
that
hath
been
said
against
Zoroastes
,
Pythagoras
,
Numa
Pompilius
,
Democritus
,
Albertus
Magnus
,
and
the
rest
that
have
been
brought
upon
the
stage
and
vindicated
,
should
no
way
derogate
from
their
reputation
,
nor
give
any
other
impression
of
their
learning
and
deportment
than
such
as
we
ought
to
have
of
such
as
have
been
Magnanimi
Heroes
,
nati
melioribus
annis
,
and
indeed
so
innocent
as
to
these
superstitions
and
fooleries
,
that
their
memory
ought
to
be
freed
from
the
least
suspicion
of
their
ever
having
any
hand
therein
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
By
what
means
all
these
erroneous
opinions
are
maintain'd
,
and
what
may
be
expected
from
them
,
if
not
suppress'd
.
HAving
through
all
the
precedent
Chapters
,
both
by
general
and
particular
reasons
,
shewn
how
it
might
come
to
passe
that
so
eminent
and
extraordinary
persons
have
been
charg'd
with
Magick
,
and
consequently
deduc'd
all
I
thought
requisite
for
their
vindication
;
I
think
there
cannot
any
thing
be
now
expected
from
me
,
save
that
,
by
way
of
conclusion
to
this
Apology
,
I
should
specifie
the
true
causes
and
several
occasions
whereby
these
calumnies
are
entertain'd
and
gain
reputation
daily
,
and
what
prejudice
and
inconvenience
(
if
some
course
be
not
taken
)
they
will
do
as
well
the
Authors
,
who
maintain
them
,
as
what
is
to
be
truly
believ'd
concerning
Magicians
,
and
what
order
is
to
be
taken
for
the
punishment
of
those
whom
their
sorceries
and
misdeeds
discover
and
declare
to
be
such
.
For
the
former
,
me
thinks
the
several
causes
of
such
a
suspicion
may
be
reduc'd
principally
to
three
.
The
first
is
,
that
all
the
world
is
perswaded
,
and
satisfy'd
,
that
the
strongest
proof
and
greatest
assurance
that
can
be
had
of
Truth
,
depends
on
a
general
consent
and
universal
approbation
,
which
,
as
Aristotle
in
the
seventh
of
his
Ethicks
,
affirms
,
cannot
be
absolutely
false
and
fained
;
besides
that
it
is
a
thing
very
plausible
,
&
hath
a
great
shew
of
goodness
&
justice
to
follow
the
track
that
's
approved
by
all
.
Hence
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
the
●ast
that
come
to
the
businesse
of
writing
and
books
,
as
well
other
Authors
,
as
Daemonographers
,
grounding
what
they
do
on
this
Maxime
,
never
mind
the
examination
of
what
they
find
believ'd
,
and
allow'd
for
true
by
their
Predecessors
,
and
those
who
have
written
before
them
upon
the
same
subject
.
So
that
what
was
false
in
them
,
spreads
by
this
contagious
approbation
and
applause
,
though
not
proceeding
from
judgement
and
the
knowledge
of
the
cause
,
but
meerly
to
second
him
that
first
led
the
dance
,
without
ever
considering
that
he
who
would
be
a
wise
and
discreet
Judge
,
ought
very
much
to
suspect
what
ever
the
people
,
that
pessimus
veritatis
interpres
,
is
most
taken
with
,
and
is
approved
qui
cit●
credit
levis
est
corde
;
and
that
The
second
general
Cause
is
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
those
who
employ
themselves
in
the
composition
and
evulgation
of
some
piece
,
such
as
they
are
able
to
work
out
,
do
commonly
flatter
themselves
into
a
perswasion
of
such
things
,
that
they
may
do
their
business
with
greatest
ease
.
And
as
they
write
not
so
much
for
any
benefit
to
the
publick
,
to
oblige
it
by
an
exact
anatomy
of
Truth
,
as
out
of
some
motive
of
vanity
or
ambition
or
to
comply
with
that
necessity
which
forces
them
to
satisfie
famem
non
famam
,
as
Thuanus
saies
;
so
is
it
their
custome
to
go
to
work
as
slightly
and
as
cheap
as
possibly
they
can
,
not
troubling
themselves
with
a
long
and
difficult
evolution
of
the
first
Authors
,
or
searching
into
the
occasions
they
had
to
scatter
all
these
fables
&
calumnies
;
nor
racking
their
judgement
with
the
consideration
of
those
circumstances
which
should
oblige
them
to
ruminate
,
recollect
,
and
reflect
on
things
,
so
as
to
bring
them
to
the
grand
Test
of
Reason
,
and
thence
draw
solid
and
certain
resolutions
.
And
here
certainly
they
much
discover
their
weaknesse
,
and
,
because
the
advantages
they
derive
from
Nature
are
very
slender
,
shew
,
how
they
are
led
away
by
example
,
groping
after
things
by
hear-saies
and
conjectures
,
without
ever
sifting
or
examining
them
as
they
ought
,
especially
in
this
Age
,
which
is
more
fit
to
refine
and
sharpen
mens
judgements
,
then
all
the
precedent
put
together
were
,
by
reason
of
the
great
revolutions
that
now
happen
,
through
the
discovery
of
a
new
world
,
the
disturbances
occasion'd
by
Religion
,
the
restauration
of
Letters
,
the
declination
of
Sects
and
ancient
opinions
and
so
many
strange
inventions
and
artifices
;
insomuch
that
Salomon
might
now
,
more
truly
than
ever
,
say
,
Doth
not
wisdom
cry
?
and
understanding
put
forth
her
voice
?
She
standeth
on
the
top
of
high
places
,
by
the
way
in
the
places
of
the
paths
.
She
cryeth
at
the
Gates
,
at
the
entring
of
the
City
,
at
the
comming
in
at
the
Doors
.
Whence
it
may
be
inferrd
,
that
there
never
was
a
more
favourable
conjuncture
than
that
of
the
present
,
to
raise
mens
minds
out
of
the
Lethargy
they
are
in
,
and
enliven
them
to
a
retractation
,
and
so
to
a
contempt
of
abundance
of
false
and
absurd
opinions
;
were
they
not
,
for
the
reasons
before
mentioned
,
indifferent
as
to
the
eternizing
their
memories
by
the
quality
of
their
writings
,
out
of
a
conceit
that
they
gain
reputation
enough
by
the
quantity
,
thereof
,
which
they
can
swell
up
as
they
please
,
without
much
trouble
or
difficulty
,
with
the
assistance
of
a
Method
,
devoutly
observ'd
of
transcribing
word
for
word
▪
whatever
hath
been
said
a
hundred
and
a
hundred
times
over
by
others
.
And
to
do
this
,
they
are
much
oblig'd
to
the
third
and
last
cause
of
the
propagation
of
all
these
falsities
,
which
is
a
Custome
lately
introduc'd
,
of
making
ostentation
of
Polymathy
or
great
reading
,
speaking
on
any
sub●ect
of
all
things
,
and
upon
any
occasion
of
all
subjects
,
as
if
there
were
no
other
design
in
writing
than
to
collect
and
faggot
together
all
,
that
may
be
said
,
and
with
all
what
hath
ever
been
said
on
the
subject
then
to
be
treated
of
;
it
being
not
the
question
who
hits
the
mark
,
but
who
makes
most
shots
.
So
that
it
is
not
to
be
admir'd
if
those
who
exactly
observe
such
a
method
,
are
,
like
Marchants
that
take
up
all
,
burthen'd
with
many
things
of
no
value
,
and
such
as
only
corrupt
and
disparage
others
,
which
would
be
much
more
in
request
and
reputation
,
were
they
cull'd
out
of
the
Chaos
and
confusion
of
those
great
Volums
.
It
is
certainly
a
strange
thing
,
that
Delrio
,
Le
Loyer
,
Bodin
,
de
Lancre
,
Godelman
,
who
have
been
,
nay
yet
are
,
persons
of
credit
and
desert
should
write
so
passionately
upon
the
subject
of
Daemons
,
Sorcerers
and
Magicians
,
as
never
to
reject
any
Story
,
though
ever
so
fabulous
and
ridiculous
,
of
all
those
false
and
absurd
ones
,
which
they
have
without
any
discretion
shufled
in
among
the
true
and
legitimate
.
Nay
had
they
no
more
than
what
we
have
refuted
,
it
were
enough
to
prejudice
and
discredit
the
truth
of
the
rest
,
since
that
,
as
St.
Augustine
So
that
if
we
obey
the
precept
of
Cassiodorus
Golden
Legend
,
the
Apparitions
of
Tyndal
,
the
Sermons
of
Maillart
,
Menot
,
&
Barlette
,
&
such
other
pieces
written
with
no
lesse
superstition
than
simplicity
,
to
confirm
themselves
in
the
opinion
they
hold
of
the
nullity
and
falsity
of
their
Miracles
.
Thus
hath
the
learned
and
judicious
Ludovicus
[
a
](A89818-e66580-b)
a
Lib.
2.
de
tradend
.
discipl
.
et
lib.
adversus
Pseudo-Dialecticos
.
Vives
,
and
after
him
Ramus
,
and
the
moderne
Philosophers
,
took
no
other
course
to
ruine
and
level
that
Labyrinth
of
frivolous
difficulties
,
comprehended
under
the
title
of
Parva
Logicalia
,
than
to
make
a
full
discovery
of
the
impertinencies
,
flatness
,
and
extravagance
of
all
those
fooleries
of
Suppositions
,
Ampliations
,
Restrictions
,
Sophisms
,
Obligations
,
Appellations
,
and
other
subtilties
much
more
trivial
and
ridiculous
.
And
yet
these
were
in
such
reputation
for
the
space
of
400
years
,
that
they
found
work
enough
for
those
who
were
accounted
the
greatest
Sophists
and
Philosophers
in
the
world
,
such
as
,
in
comparison
of
whom
,
Cassiodorus
and
St.
Augustine
understood
nothing
,
as
many
are
perswaded
,
of
Dialectick
,
because
they
have
not
,
in
the
precepts
they
have
left
us
thereof
,
made
any
mention
of
the
Chimaera
,
Antichrist
,
Sortes
,
Buridan's
Asse
,
Nullus
et
Nemo
.
But
these
,
together
with
all
those
frivolous
rubricks
and
sophistications
have
been
so
fortunately
levell'd
with
the
ground
,
by
the
foresaid
Vives
,
that
they
are
banish'd
both
out
of
the
Schools
and
the
memory
of
men
,
with
as
much
confusion
and
contempt
,
as
they
had
bin
introduc'd
&
maintain'd
with
ap
-
Spain
,
who
the
time
of
Lombard
,
and
Peter
of
plause
,
from
were
the
two
first
Authors
and
Promoters
of
this
excellent
kind
of
Dialectick
.
The
result
of
all
this
,
then
,
will
be
,
that
those
who
can
make
better
advantages
of
what
they
read
and
learn
than
the
slaves
of
Pedantism
do
,
and
who
are
so
industrious
as
to
judge
of
things
to
come
,
by
a
consideration
of
what
are
past
,
may
by
these
examples
easily
fore-see
,
That
the
writings
of
Demonographers
,
hydropically
blown
up
with
so
many
fables
as
almost
stiflle
the
truth
,
are
threatned
with
the
accomplishment
in
them
▪
of
Paterculus's
saying
,
Naturali●er
quod
procedere
non
potest
,
recidit
;
and
will
prove
like
that
great
Colossus
of
Rhodes
,
which
was
ruin'd
only
by
its
own
vast
and
prodigious
height
,
or
those
great
Edifices
,
which
make
the
very
found●tions
crack
by
the
weight
of
their
superstructures
.
And
indeed
experience
teaches
us
that
there
is
nothing
more
dangerous
than
to
shuffle
old
wives
tales
,
and
relations
that
are
doubtful
,
if
not
apparently
false
,
among
things
of
consequence
:
for
the
more
circumspect
part
of
mankind
not
able
to
credit
,
nay
not
to
admit
them
,
it
often
happens
,
that
the
vulgar
,
who
hath
not
the
ability
to
judge
of
things
by
themselves
,
is
lead
away
by
the
opinion
of
those
whom
it
esteems
the
most
prudent
,
and
,
is
perswaded
,
understand
them
much
better
.
So
that
being
by
their
example
once
arriv'd
to
so
much
confidence
as
to
sleight
and
carp
at
any
one
of
those
stories
and
opinions
it
had
sometimes
held
for
true
,
it
presently
jumps
into
an
equall
uncertainty
and
contempt
of
all
those
others
for
which
it
had
not
greater
authority
and
better
grounds
than
they
had
for
those
that
were
discarded
,
Nam
●upidè
conculcatur
nimis
ant●
metutum
.
It
were
therefore
much
to
be
wish'd
,
as
well
for
the
reputation
of
our
Demonographers
,
as
the
maintenance
&
explanation
of
the
truth
of
the
Subject
they
treat
of
,
that
they
would
be
hence
forward
more
cautious
than
to
advance
any
History
or
Authority
before
they
have
diligently
examined
all
circumstances
,
and
would
afford
all
things
their
true
worth
and
weight
.
So
doing
shall
they
not
be
led
into
a
disadvantageous
opinion
of
any
one
but
upon
good
ground
,
nor
without
reason
advance
these
frivolous
accusations
,
fraught
with
nought
but
wind
and
forgery
,
since
that
when
they
come
to
be
narrowly
examin'd
,
and
the
truth
thereof
discuss'd
,
it
commonly
happens
that
they
prove
meer
Calumnies
,
weakly-grounded
suspicions
,
and
indeed
but
vaine
,
light
and
inconsiderate
words
▪
which
the
Devill
doth
insensibly
impose
on
the
good
names
of
the
innocent
,
to
the
end
they
may
one
day
prove
occasions
that
that
men
shall
not
be
able
to
discern
and
punish
the
guilty
.
Lucret.
l.
1.
Verùm
animo
satis
haec
vestigia
parva
sagaci
Sunt
▪
per
quae
possis
cognoscere
caetera
tutè
.
FINIS
.